Vibhinna Dharm Shastro me Ahimsa ka Swarup

Author(s): Nina Jain
Publisher: Kashiram Saraf Shivpuri
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003202/1

Page #1
"vibhinna dharma-zAstroM meM ahiMsA kA svarUpa" lekhikA :DaoN. (ka.) nInA jaina -ema.e., pI. eca. DI. vyAkhyAtA, vhI.TI.pI. u.mA.vi. zivapurI (ma.pra.) Jainmaniaantaramianemanianrn ICELANDIC WWGENDER

Page #2
"vibhinna dharma-zAstroM meM ahiMsA kA svarUpa" -: lekhikA :DaoN. (ku.) nInA jaina ema. e. pI. eca. DI. vyAkhyAtA. vhI.TI.pI. u.mA.vi. zivapurI (ma.pra.) -: prakAzaka :zrI kAzInAtha sarAka AcArya zrI vijayendrasUri zodha saMsthAna zivapurI (ma. pra.)

Page #3
prakAzaka - zrI kAzInAtha sarAka patA - zrI vijayadharma sUri samAdhI maMdira, zivapurI ( ma0pra0) saMskaraNa - prathama varSa - vikrama samvat 2051, vIra samvat 2520, Atma samvat 99, vallabha samvat 41, samudra samvat 18, san 1995 (c) lekhikA 0 ufa-1000 Arthika saujanya-pU. AcArya zrI vijaya nityAnanda sUrijI mahArAja ke sadupadeza se mUlya - 50 /- rupaye mAtra mudraka - nehA prinTarsa, pATanakara bAjAra, 325271 lazkara gvAliyara

Page #4
pratimA nAvAcI hai jagata meM nAma ye rozana sadA terA guruu| tArate usako sadA jo le zaraNa terA gurU / / 580003 28888888888888888888888 8888 03 23. 100000000 853800:09 zAstra vizArada jainAcArya zrImad vijaya dharmasUrijI prAjakIfe zAjA ofsise BAkI

Page #5
itihAsa tatva mahodItha jainAcArya zrI vijayendrasUrijI mahArAja kI eNya smati meM prakAzita janma samvat pauSa zukla 11 sva. baizAkha vadI5 2023 (san 1880) (san 1666) 1637 3030888 S 989 303886283838 38868800388 2089 3888888888888 838086284886033933 500000068680888 888 8698 Jain Educa itihAsa tatva mahodI AcArya zrI vijayendrasUrijI ainelib,

Page #6
pU. AcArya zrI vijaya nityAnanda sUrijI evaM unake pradhAna ziSya muni zrI cidAnanda vijaya jI (bhAI mahArAja )

Page #7
zrI Atma, vallabha, samudra, indra sad gurumyonamaH sva. zrImatI kAzmIrAvantI jaina

Page #8
samarpaNa parama pUjanIya mA~ ke kara kamaloM meM sAdara samarpita O - ku. nInA jaina

Page #9
prakAzakIya vaktavya prastuta pustaka zodha saMsthAna kA dvitIya prakAzana hai| yaha pustaka bhAratIya saMskRti kI dRSTi se likhavAkara prakAzita kI jA rahI hai| pastaka prakAzita karane kA vizeSa prayojana vartamAna paristhitiyAM haiM, kyoMki isa samaya jana-sAdhAraNa ke sAtha-sAtha zAsaka varga kA rujhAna bhI ahiMsA vatti kI ora se haTatA jA rahA hai| jagaha-jagaha katlakhAne khulate jA rahe haiM, usake liye dalIla yaha dI jAtI hai ki anupayogI pazuoM ke liye carAgAha kI samasyA paidA hogii| yadi isa vicAradhArA ko sahI mAna liyA jAye to jo navayuvaka vRddha mAM-bApa ko anupayogI samajhakara ghara se niSkAsita kara dete haiM, ucita hI mAnanA cAhiye / isIliye maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki suvijJa pAThakoM ko yaha pustaka pasanda aayegii| pichale kucha varSoM se hI isa pustakAlaya kA sadupayoga zodha-kartAoM ne kiyA hai jinameM sarvaprathama sva. DaoN. sItArAmajI dAMtare kA nAma AtA hai| dvitIya, vidvAna DaoN. ema. ela. zarmA, prAcArya zAsakIya kanyA mahAvidyAlaya zivapurI ne kiyaa| tatpazcAta kramaza: pI.eca.DI. hetu DaoN zyAmasundara zarmA, vyAkhyAtA, vhI. TI. pI. u. mA. vi. zivapurI, DaoN. (ku.) nInA jaina, vyAkhyAtA, vhI. TI. pI u. mA. vi. zivapurI, DaoN. (ku.) mIrA jaina, gvAliyara, zrImatI mInA zrIvAstava, DigrI kaoNleja mohanA, ne kiyaa| mere pahale prakAzana "mugala samrAToM kI dhArmika nIti para jaina santoM (AcAryoM evaM muniyoM) kA prabhAva" para kucha patra-patrikAeM tathA vidvAnoM ke abhiprAya isa pastaka ke anta meM diye jA rahe haiN| bambaI rahakara AcArya zrI vijayendra sarijI dvArA racita granthoM evaM patroM kA prakAzana kiyaa| Aja bhI deza-videza ke vidvAnoM ke saikar3oM aprakAzita patra mere saMgrahAlaya meM maujUda haiM jinameM AcArya zrI dvArA likhita tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA aMgrejI anuvAda bhI zAmila hai| pustaka ke prakAzana meM AdaraNIya zrI kamalacandajI gugaliyA kA sahayoga milA isa hetu unheM dhanyavAda ! -kAzInAtha sarAka

Page #10
AzIrvacana vizva ke samasta dharma ahiMsA siddhAnta ko svIkAra karate haiM ahiMsA ko dharmo meM jo mahatva milA hai vaha yoM hI nahIM mila gayA / vAstava meM ahiMsA mAnava jIvana kI sarvotkRSTa nIti haiM aura kahanA cAhie ki vaha anivArya nIti bhI hai| ahiMsA ke sahAre hI mAnabajAti kA astitva TikA huA hai| prastuta pustaka meM vibhinna dharma - zAstroM ke AdhAra para lekhikA ku. nInA jaina ne isI tathya ko siddha kiyA hai| Aja ke vAtAvaraNa ko dekhate hue yaha pustaka ati upayogI hai| pustaka ke pracAra-prasAra kI zubhakAmanAoM ke sAtha hI / Asoja vadIM gyArasa jaina upAzraya jAnIzerI bar3audarA vijayendra dinna sUrikA dharmalAbha

Page #11
AzIrvacana : ___ * jayantu vItarAgA: * * zrI Atma-vallabha-samudra-indradinna sadgurUbhyo nama: * vijaya nityananda sUri bIkAnera satya, karuNA, tyAga, paropakAra, naitikatA ityAdi kucha aise sAtvika guNa haiM / jo ki pratyeka dhArmika paramparA meM AdaraNIya tathA AcaraNIya rahe haiN| dharma ke sAzvata AdhAra-hI ye sadguNa haiM, isIlie santa samAja bhI inhIM sadguNoM kI upAsanA ke upadeza dete haiM / kintu sRSTi ke prANI mAtra ko apane sAtha jor3ane ke lie ahiMsA kI prAthamika bhUmikA rahI hai| ahiMsaka vyakti yahI vicAra kara hiMsA se dUra rahatA hai ki sejai mujhe mAranA, pITanA, tAr3anA, vadha karanA, kaTu bolanA, apriya lagatA hai vaise hI pratyeka prANI ko ahitakara lagatA hai AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret .bhinna-bhinna paramparAoM aura zAstroM meM ahiMsA kI paribhASAe~ evaM svarUpa alaga-alaga hote hue bhI uddezya eka hI hai tadapi jitanA ahiMsA kA virAda vivecana jaina dharma ke granthoM meM milatA hai utanA sambhavataH anyatra nahIM / Aja jahA~ mAnava apane svArtha ke lie mUka jIvoM kA vadha kara rahA hai / jahA~ AtaMkavAda kA kaTTara jana-jana para barapa rahA hai aise yuga meM ahiMsA kA anivAryatA aura isake pracAra ko atyanta AvazyakatA hai| ... "vibhinna dharmazAstroM meM ahisA kA svarUpa' nAmaka pustaka isI dizA meM eka saphala prayAsa hai| samasta dharma granthoM meM ahiMsA sambandhi vicAroM ko svayaM meM samAhita karane vAlA yaha dharma grantha eka ora ahiMsA jaise duruha viSaya para dhArmika ekatA ko pramANita karatA hai to dUsarI ora yaha ki dharma kabhI hiMsA nahIM sikhAtA / lekhikA kA isa grantha meM dharma granthoM kA vizAla adhyayana, manana evaM cintana parilakSita hotA hai / yaha grantha sAhitya kI amUlya nidhi banegA aisA merA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai| pAThaka varga prastuta pustaka kA svAdhyAya kara ahiMsA ko samajhane kA prayAsa karegA evaM apane jIvana ko ahiMsAtmaka banAegA, yahI zubhabhAvanA ! -nityAnanda sUri kA dharmalAbha

Page #12
bhUmikA taTastha aura tatvavettAoM kA kahanA hai paJcaitAni pavitrANi sarveSAM dharmacAriNAm / ahiMsA satyamasteyaM tyAgo maithunavarjanam // arthAt ahiMsA, satya, asteya, tyAga aura brahmacaryaM ina pAMcoM ko samasta dharma vAloM ne pavitra mAnA hai / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ye pAMcoM manuSyoM ke svAbhAvika dharma hai / ina svAbhAvika dharmoM meM kisI bhI darzanakAra yA sAmpradAyika logoM kI mata bhinnatA nahIM ho sktii| kisI bhI deza, dharma, jAti athavA sampradAya kA manuSya yaha kadApi na kahegA ki hiMsA karane meM, jhUTha bolane meM, corI karane meM, parigraha meM aura brahmacarya nahIM pAlane meM dharma hai / ina pA~coM meM ahiMsA hamArA viSaya hai, jisakI vivecanA isa pustaka meM kI gaI hai| aitihAsika dRSTi se vicAra karane para vidita hotA hai ki jaba taka isa deza para ahiMsA pradhAna jAtiyoM kA rAjya rahA taba taka prajA meM sukha zAMti vyApta rahI / samrATa candragupta evaM azoka ahiMsA dharma ke pracAraka the / unake kAla meM bhArata kabhI parAdhIna nahIM huaa| dakSiNa bhArata ke pallava cAlukya vaMza ke pratApI rAjA kumArapAla ahiMsA dharma ke pracAraka the| inake rAjyakAla meM kisI bhI videzI zakti ko AkramaNa karane kA sAhasa na huA / gujarAta aura rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa para dRSTi DAlane se bhalI-bhAMti jJAta hotA hai ki ina dezoM ke svataMtra aura samunnata rahane ke nimitta ahiMsAvAdiyoM ne kitane bar3e-bar3e parAkrama yukta kArya kiye the / gujarAta ke itihAsa kA vahI bhAga sabase adhika camaka rahA hai jisameM ahiMsaka rAjAoM va maM trayoM ke zAsana kA varNana hai| gujarAta ke itihAsa meM daNDanAyaka vimalazAha maMtrA mujAla, maMtrI zAMtu, mahAmAtya udAyana aura bAhada, vastupAla aura tejapAla

Page #13
( 2 ) Adi ahiMsakoM ko jo sthAna prApta hai vaha zAyada hI kisI anya ko hogaa| itihAsa DaMke kI coTa se isa bAta ko svIkAra karatA hai ki bhAratavarSa ke liye ahiMsA pradhAna yuga hI svarNa yuga rahA hai| yadyapi anekoM vidvAnoM ko avyavahArika aura kAyaratA kI jananI samajhakara rASTranAzaka batAyA hai| unakI isa dhAraNA ko kevala eka hI pramANa dekara nirAdhAra siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| gAMdhIjI ne kisa mArga kA anusaraNa karake bhArata ko AjAda karAyA ? itihAsa sAkSI hai, eka svara se AvAja AyegI-ahiMsA kA mArga apanAkara / asahayoga Andolana cala rahA thaa| caurA-caurI nAmaka sthAna para hiMsAtmaka ghaTanA sunate hI gAMdhIjI ne Andolana sthigita karane kA Adeza de diyaa| phira cAhe unheM manatA ke sAtha-sAtha bar3e-bar3e netAoM kA bhI virodha kyoM na sahanA par3A / lekina Andolana meM hiMsA unheM bardAzta nahIM thii| ahiMsA mArga para calate hue hI aMgrejoM ko jhuka jAne ko majabUra kiyA aura deza AjAdI kA pariNAma hamAre samakSa hai| .. aise ahiMsA pradhAna deza meM Aja mAMsAhAra kI pravRtti kisa kadara apanA phana phailA rahI hai, yaha kisI se chipA nahIM hai| hamAre yahAM bhagavAna mahAvIra, rAma, kRSNa, hanumAna, evaM mahAdeva ke mandira nagara-nagara evaM gAMva-gA~va meM mileNge| isI prakAra islAma kI masjideM, IsAiyoM ke girajAghara, buddha ke devAlaya evaM gurudvAroM kI kamI nahIM hai| ina sabhI sthAnoM ko pavitra dharma sthAna kI saMjJA dI gayI haiM / svadharma sambandhi zraddhAzIla upAsaka jana unameM agarabattI, dhUpa-dIpa, zrIphala ityAdi pUjA kA sAmAna lejAkara apane zraddhA sumana arpita karate haiN| kyA kabhI aisA bhI dekhA athavA sunA gayA hai ki amuka bhakta tAje mAMsa kA thAla sajAkara pUjA karane kI bhAvanA se kisI eka para gayA hai / aisA kyoM nhiiN| kAraNa yahI hai ki mAMsa-madirA jaisI ghinaunI cIjoM ko dekhate hI hRdaya meM duvicAroM ke kIr3e kulabulAte haiN| isIliye Arya evaM anArya donoM

Page #14
parasparA saMskRtiyoM ne apane dhArmika sthAnoM meM ina cIjoM ke le jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai| jaba pASANa nirmita mandiroM meM mAMsa le jAne kA niSedha hai to mana mandira kA mahatva to jagajAhira hai| vizva ke samasta dharma darzanoM ne mana mandira ko Atmadeva kA devAlaya ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / isa mana-mandira meM mAMsa jaisI ghinaunI cIjeM bharakara use apavitra banAnA kahA~ kI buddhimattA hai ? ....maiMne isa pustaka ko racanA kisI pakSapAta ke vazIbhUta hokara nahIM kI aura na hI yaha kisI sampradAya vizeSa ke liye hai| likhane kA merA uddezya * yahI hai ki hamAre dharma-zAstra kyA-kyA pharmAte haiM ? aura hama una arthoM kA Aja kitanA anartha kara rahe haiN| hama apane mahApuruSoM kI jayantiyA~ to bar3e dhUma-dhAma se manAte haiM lekina apane antarmana ko TaTolakara dekheM ki hama unake upadezoM kA kitanA anusaraNa kara rahe haiM ? kSamA cAhUgI, choTe muha bar3I bAta kara rahI hU~ kyoMki maiMne jo kucha likhA hai, svayaM pUrNarUpeNa usake anukUla nahIM huuN| phira bhI svayaM ke sAtha-sAtha pAThakoM se bhI AzA karUMgI ki pustaka kA manana kara hama isake anurUpa calane kA prayatna kreN| itihAsavettA pU. AcArya zrI. vijayendra sUrijI mahArAja kA janma sthAna paMjAba pradeza ke siyAlakoTa jile ke antargata saMkhatrA nAmaka kasbe meM (jo vartamAna meM pAkistAna meM calA gayA hai) huaa| unhIM ke nAma para yaha zodha saMsthAna kAyama kiyA hai| isa saMsthA ko pU. AcArya zAMtidUta zrImad vijaya nityAnanda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhibA kA AzIrvAda prApta hai, jisakA sambandha saMkho se ati nikaTa kA hai kyoMki unakI mAtAjo pU. zrI amita guNA zrI jI kA janma sthAna bhI saMkhatrA hI hai| pU. AcArya zrI jI kA pradhAna ziSya pU muni zrI cidAnanda vijayajI (mere sAMsArika bhAI) kA janma sthAna madhyapradeza kA zivapurI nagara hai, jahAM yaha zodha saMsthAna kAyama hai|

Page #15
saMsthA ke saMsthApaka zrI kAzInAthajI sarAka ne mujhe pustakaM likhane kI preraNA dI kyoMki unakI hArdika bhAvanA hai ki saMsthA se samaya-samaya para janopayogI sAmagrI prakAzika hotI rahe / 4 pUjya pitA zrI khajAnacIlAlajI kA mujha para pUrNa AzIrvAda hai / yathAsamaya ve mujhe protsAhita karate rahate haiM merI AdaraNIya cAcAjI zrImatI zIlAvatIjI evaM samasta pArivArika jana mere kArya se hArdika prasanna hai / ananta caturdazI samvat 2057 > prastuta pustaka meM jina vidvAnoM ke sAhitya se mujhe asIma sahAyatA prApta huI, unakI maiM hArdika AbhArI hU~ / AdaraNIya zrI nemIcandajI jaina ( godavAle) ke prati bhI AbhArI hU~ jinhoMne apane pustakAlaya mahAvIra jinAlaya meM pustakeM upalabdha karAI / san 1994 dharma samvat 72 -nInA jaina

Page #16
kra. 2. anukramaNikA adhyAya 1. hindU dharmagraMthoM meM ahiMsA islAma dharma meM ahiMsA kA svarUpa 3. ahiMsA aura sikha dharma 4. IsAI dharma aura ahiMsA 5. pArasI dharma evaM ahiMsA 6. bauddha dharma graMtha evaM ahiMsA 7. jaina graMtha evaM ahiMsA 8. upasaMhAra 9. sahAyaka graMtha sUcI 10. pariziSTa pRSTha saMkhyA 1-47 48-54 55-57 58-61 62-00 63-80 81-132 133-148 149-153 154-164

Page #17

Page #18
hindU dharma-graMthoM meM ahiMsA mAnava jAti ke hRdaya meM dayA kA strota svAbhAvika gati se baha rahA hai| cAhe kara se krUra manuSya kyoM na ho usake hRdaya meM bhI dayA kA saMcAra avazya hogaa| phira bhI saMsAra meM bahuta se manuSyoM kI pravRtti isake viparita dekhane meM AtI hai arthAt kisI ko zikAra, kisI ko mA~sAhAra, kisI ko deviyoM ke Age pazu vadha karate hue aura kisI ko yajJa ke nimitta jIva-hiMsA karate hue dekhA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? jo zAsra jagata ke samasta prANiyoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna samajhane kI AjJA dete haiM, jo zAsra 'mA hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni' kA upadeza dete haiM, kyA ve kisI bhI kAla meM jIvoM kI hiMsA meM dharma batA sakate haiM ? kyA zAsrIya siddhAnta aura yuktiyAM aisA karane kI chUTa dete haiM ? inhIM bAtoM para vicAra karanA isa viSaya kA pramukha lakSya hai| / isa viSaya ke pratipAdana meM zAsrIya pramANoM ke sAtha-sAtha yuktiyoM kA bhI Azraya liyA jAyegA kyoMki nItikAroM kA kahanA hai ki kevala zAsroM kA Azraya lekara hI kisI viSaya kA nirNaya nahIM kiyA jAnA cAhiye kyoMki yukti rahita vicAra se dharma kI hAni hotI hai / ___vaidika kAla ke itihAsa kA avalokana karane para vidita hotA hai ki usa kAla meM logoM kA dhArmika kRtya yajJa thaa| yajJa zabda yaja dhAtu' ko 'na' pratyaya lagane para banatA hai aura isakA artha hotA hai-pUjA athavA dAna / yajJa meM bhojana ke padArtha vRkSa ke nIce yA khule AkAza meM devatAoM ko arpita kiye jAte the| prArambha meM to yajJa kI vidhi bar3I sAdI thii| yaha anuSThAna devatAoM 1. adhyApanaM brahmayajJaH pitRyajJastu tarpaNam / homo devo bali bhauMto nRyajJo'tithipUjanam / / 7 / / manusmRti hindI TIkA paM. rAmezvara bhaTTa adhyAya 3

Page #19
( 2 ) kI pUjA ke nimitta kiyA jAtA thA, usameM ghRta, yava,brIhi Adi se bane puroDAza kI AhutiyA~ dI jAtI thIM parantu jaise-jaise purohitoM ko ina anuSThAnoM se adhikAdhika lAbha hotA gayA vaise-vaise ve aneka bar3e-bar3e yajJoM kI sRSTi karate gaye / prArambha meM pratyeka adhikAra prApta vaidika dharmAnuyAyI grahastha apane dhara meM pA~ca prakAra ke yajJa karate the| "par3hanA-par3hAnA brahma yajJa hai, (anna va jala se) tarpaNa pitRyajJa hai havana deva yajJa hai, balivaizvadeva bhUta yajJa hai aura atithi pUjana manuSya yajJa hai|" ina pA~ca yajJoM ko zAsroM meM mahAyajJa ke nAma se nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| bhAratIya vaidika dharma kI sabhyatA kI jar3a ye hI pA~ca mahAyajJa the| lekina uttara vaidika kAla taka Ate-Ate karma-kA~Da kA vistAra huA kaI prakAra ke lambe, kharcIle aura pecIde yajJa hone lage jinameM bar3I saMkhyA meM pazuoM kA bhI homa kiyA jAne lgaa| yadyapi usa kAla ke logoM ke AhAra kA eka viziSTa aMga mA~sa bhI thA jaisA ki bhagavata zaraNa upAdhyAya likhate haiM"bher3a-bakarI kA mA~sa adhikatA se khAyA jAtA thaa| mAMsa Arya loga apane devatAoM kI pUjA meM bhI vyavahRta karate the / yajJoM meM deva pUjana se avaziSTa mA~sa Rtvija aura yajamAna donoM ko hI bhakSya thaa| utsavoM meM aura atithiyoM ke svAgata ke avasara para bhojana ke nimitta gAya kA bachar3A mArA jAtA thaa| atithigva isI kAraNa usakI saMjJA ho gayI thii| parantu apanI upAdeyatA ke kAraNa zIghra hI gAya kI saMjJA anyA ho gii| RSiyoM ne usakI stuti meM gIta gAye aura usakA vadha niSiddha ho gyaa|" isI bAta ko DaoN rAjabali pAMDeya ne bhI kahA hai / 2 yajJoM meM go-bali kA vidhAna kaba se prArambha huA, isa viSaya para yahA~ mahAtmA buddha kA dRSTAMta ullekhanIya hai buddha jaba zrAvastI ke anAtha piMDaka 1. prAcIna bhArata kA itihAsa-bhagavata zaraNa upAdhyAya pR0 32 2. bhAratIya itihAsa kI bhUmikA-DaoN. rAjabali pAMDeya pR0 60

Page #20
ke jetamana bihAra meM apane ziSyoM sahita virAjamAna the taba kauzala deza ke kucha brAhmaNa unase prAcIna kAla ke brAhmaNoM ke AcAra-vicAra ke bAre meM pUchate haiM pratyuttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiM ki ve brAhmaNa yajJa kriyA to karate the lekina usa yajJa meM kabhI gau nahIM mArI jAtI thii| kSatriyoM ko ati vaibhavasampanna dekhakara brAhmaNoM kI prakRti badalI to unhoMne veda maMtroM kI racanA karake mahArAjA ikSvAku ke pAsa jAkara unheM yajJa karane kA parAmarza diyA / rAjA ne azvamegha, puruSamegha, vAjapeya Adi yajJa kiye aura nAnA prakAra kI dakSiNA brAhmaNoM ko dii| aba brAhmaNoM kI tRSNA aura bhI bar3hI unhoMne aura bahuta se veda-maMtroM kI racanA karake rAjA ke pAsa jAkara saba vastuoM ko upayogI sampatti ke sAtha-sAtha gAya ko bhI upayogI sampatti batAkara yajJa meM gau hanana ke liye khaa| kahA gayA hai lobha pApa kA mUla hai. lobha miTAvata mAna / lobha kabahU~ nahIM kIjiye.jA meM naraka nidAna / brAhmaNoM kI bhI jaba lobha-vRtti jAgI to dharma adharma kA khyAla na karake rAjA ko kaisA parAmarza diyaa| mahAtmA buddha kahate haiM- "isa prakAra brAhmaNoM se prerita hokara mahArAja ikSvAku ne kaI lAkha gauvoM kA yajJa meM ghAta kiyaa| jo gau bher3a ke samAna namra hotI hai. apane paira, sIMga yA anya kisI aMga se dUsare ko duHkha nahIM detI, varan dUdha ke ghar3e bhara detI hai, aisI param upayogI sIdhI-sAdI gauvoM ko, brAhmaNoM ke kahane ke anusAra rAjA ne sIMga pakar3apakar3a kara zasroM se hanana kiyaa| isa hRdaya-vidAraka lomaharSaNa duSkRtya ko dekhakara devatA. pitara, indra, asura, rAkSasa saba cillA uThe aura kahane lage ki "bar3hA anartha ho rahA hai, jo aise parama upayogI pazuoM para zasra calAyA jA rahA hai|" isa duSkRtya se pahale isa saMsAra meM tIna hI roga the arthAt, icchA, bhUkha aura vRddhAvasthA / parantu gauvoM kA hanana hone se aTThAnave prakAra ke roga ho gaye haiN| yaha aTThAnave prakAra ke roga rUpa daMDa kA dene vAlA gau-hiMsA yukta pApa-yajJa mahArAja ikSvAku ke samaya kA purAnA hai, jisameM niraparAdhI gau

Page #21
( 4 ) mArI jAtI haiM / isI ke kAraNa yAjaka brAhmaNa loga dharma se patita ho gaye / isa prakAra yaha yAjJika dharma purAnA hone para bhI buddhimAna puruSoM ke sAmane tuccha aura garhita hai aura jahA~ dharmajJa manuSya ina yAjJika brAhmaNoM ko dekhate hai, vahIM unakI nindA karatA hai / yadi paMca mahAyajJoM kA uddezya pUrA karane vAle kevala purohita varga hI rahe hote to mUla vaidika saMskRti meM jo pracura parivartana huA vaha na hotA, lekina kucha RSi-muniyoM ne vedoM kI maulikatA aura vaidika saMskRti kI utanI cintA nahIM kI jitanI ki apane vicAroM aura uddezyoM kI / devatAoM ne jaba gau-medha kiyA aura gau-medha amedhya ho gayA, usake bAda yAjJavalkya ke sivAya na kisI brAhmaNa ne gau kA yajJa meM balidAna diyA, na gau-mA~sa hI khAyA kyoMki sabhI brAhmaNa vidvAna dIkSita avasthA meM mA~sa na khAne aura gauvadha na karane ke viSaya meM ekamata the phira bhI yAjJavalkya unake sAtha nahIM rahe, unheM anna aura mA~sa meM koI aMtara nahIM dikhAyI diyaa| jaba devatAoM ne yAjJavalkya se kahA- gAya baila aneka prakAra se saMsAra ke upayogI prANI haiM hamane inameM sabhI prANiyoM kI zakti rakha dI hai ataH gAya-baila ko na mAranA cAhiye na khAnA cAhiye taba usane apanA vAjasaneya nAmaka sampradAya calAkara yajJoM meM pazu vadha karanA nirdoSa mAnA aura kahA- jo gAya aura baila mA~sala hotA hai usako maiM khAtA hU~ / gau amedhya ke atirikta zatapatha brAhmaNa meM devatAoM dvArA bali kiye hue utkrAnta medhya pazuoM kI nAmAvali dI hai jo isa prakAra hai-"pahile-pahala devatAoM ne manuSya ko bali diyaa| jaba vaha bali diyA gayA to yajJa kA tatva usameM se nikala gayA aura usane ghor3e meM praveza kiyA / taba unhoMne ghor3e ko bali kiyA / jaba ghor3e ko bali kiyA to yajJa kA tatva usameM se nikala gayA aura usane baila meM praveza kiyaa| taba unhoMne baila ko bali diyA / jaba baila ko bali diyA gayA to yajJa kA tatva usameM se nikala kara bher3I meM praveza 1. buddhacaryA - brAhmaNa dhammiya sutta hindI anuvAda - rAhula sAMkRtyAyana

Page #22
kiyA / jaba bher3I bali dI gayI to yajJa kA tatva usameM se bhI nikala gayA aura usane bakare meM praveza kiyA / taba unhoMne bakare ko bali diyaa| jaba bakarA bali diyA to yajJa kA tatva usameM se bhI nikala gayA aura taba usane pRthvI meM praveza kiyA, taba unhoMne use khojane ke liye pRthvI ko khodA to use cAvala aura yava ke rUpa meM pAyA / isIliye aba bhI loga ina donoM ko khodakara pAte haiM jo manuSya isa kathA ko jAnatA hai usako (cAvala Adi kA) haNya dene se utanA hI phala hotA jitanA ki ina pazuoM ke bali karane se|"1 yadyapi devatAoM dvArA uparokta pazu amedhya sUci meM A gaye the phira bhI yadi kisI RSi ne paristhitivaza mAMza khAne kI anujJA dI to bhAvI pIr3hI ne tatkAlIna paristhiti ko samajhane kI koziza na karate hue yahI tarka upasthita kiyA ki phalA RSi ne mA~sa khAne kI chUTa dI hai / jaba agastya RSi ne narmadA aura vindhyAcala ko lA~ghakara vaidika dharma ke prAcArArtha dakSiNApatha meM praveza kiyA aura dharma kA pracAra zurU kiyA taba unake samakSa aneka kaThinAiyA~ AI kyoMki vahA~ ke manuSya jaMgalI aura mAMsAhArI the, ataH bhojana kI samasyA paidA huI / aba yadi akele agastya kA svayaM kA hI prazna hotA to ve kanda, phala Adi khAkara bhI raha sakate the kintu unake AdamiyoM se isa prakAra rahanA kaThina thA majabUrana unhoMne yajJa meM pazu vadha kara usake mA~sa se naukaroM kA peTa bharane kI vyavasthA kI / aba dekhiye agastya ne to paristhitivaza aisA kiyA lekina manu ne isakA kyA artha liyA___"brAhmaNoM ko yajJa ke liye aura strI, sevaka Adi ke pAlana ke liye zAsrokta mRgapakSI mArane cAhiye kyoMki pahile agastyajI ne aisA hI kiyA thaa|"2 1. zatapatha brAhmaNa -- adhyAya 8, pR0 178 2. yajJArtha brAhmaNairvadhyAH prazastA mRgpkssinnH| bhRtyAnAM caiva vRttyarthamagastyo hyAcaratpurA / / manusmRti adhyAya 5. zloka 22

Page #23
pUjya AtmArAja jI ( Ananda vijaya jI ) ne apanI pustaka "ajJAnatimira bhAskara" ke prathama bhAga meM veda, smRti, upaniSada aura purANa Adi zAsroM meM batAye yajJoM ke svarUpa kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM-- 'dyAvA pRthvI devatA ke vAste dhenu arthAt gau-vadha karake yajJa hotA hai|" vAyu devatA ke vAste bachar3e kA badha krnaa| yaha isa prakAra se gAya yajJa hotA hai so gausava nAma yajJa hai| prajApati deva pazu ko utpanna karA hai tisa pazu ko leke anya devatAoM ne yajJa karA tisa se tina kI manokAmanA pUrI huI hai| prajApati devatA ko ghor3A yogya pazu hai tisa vAste prajApati devatA ke tAI ghor3e kA baMdha hotA hai aisA karane se samRddhi milatI hai / ekAdaza arthAt gyAraha pazu kA bhI yajJa hotA hai| aneka prakAra ke devate hai tinako aneka prakAra ke pazu yajJa meM vadha karane diye jAte haiM / AraNya jaMgalo pazu daza bhI hote haiN| grAmya pazu bhI yajJa meM vadha karake diye jAte haiM / gAma ke tathA jaMgala ke donoM ThikAne ke rahane vAle pazu yajJa ke vAste vadha karane yogya hai / azvamegha yajJa jo karatA hai tisakA teja baMdhatA hai| jaMgala ke pazu lekara yajJa karanA tisameM gAya vizeSa karake yajJa ke yogya hai, jisa vAste jekara acchA dina hove to gAya kA ho vadha krnaa| kutte ko lAThI se mArake ghor3e ke pagatale geranA jo azvamegha yajJa karatA hai jisake ghara meM pazuoM ko vRddhi hotI hai| bakare kA baccA, tItara pakSI, sapheda bagulA aura kAlA TapakA vAlA mIr3hA ye sarvatvASTA devatA ke vAste yajJa meM vadha kare jAte haiN| isa yajJa ke karane se yaha loka meM tathA paraloka meM sukha milatA hai brahma devatA ke vAste brAhmaNa kA bhI hotA hai| aThAraha pazu kA bhI yajJa hotA hai / 1 1. ajJAnatimira bhAskara-pUjya AtmArAma jI pR08

Page #24
....yajJoM ke nAma para hiMsA yajurneda meM bIja rUpa meM thI, parantu zatapatha Adi brAhmaNa graMthoM meM aura zrota sUtroM meM isane phailakara bar3e vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| AzvalAyana zrota sUtra ke dvitIya adhyAya meM koI tIsa se adhika yAjJika pazuoM kA varNana milatA hai / DaoN0 prasanna kumAra AcArya likhate haiM-- "pAka yajJoM meM mAMsa kI bhI agni meM Ahuti kI jAtI hai ... .. .. zrAvaNI meM sA~poM ko jo usa samaya adhika dikhAI par3ate haiM agni meM homa kiyA jAtA hai ........ sulagAvA yA IzAna bali meM IzAna (ziva) ko gau-mAMsa aura pakA huA cAvala diyA hai...""haviryajJa meM mA~sa mizrita havi agni ko dI jAtI hai .."cAturmAsya yajJa pazu aura soma yajJoM jaisA bhI hotA hai jaba usameM mA~sa aura surA kI AhutiyA~ dI jAtI haiM..."pazubaMdha yajJa meM devatAoM ko vizeSakara mA~sa kI Ahuti dete haiM..."sautrAmaNika yajJa ke soma svarUpa meM adhika se adhika pA~ca pazuoM kI bali dI jAtI hai / Age likhate haiM-paMca mahAyajJoM ke deva yajJa kA yaha yajJa vikasita rUpa hai| isake sAta sAdhAraNa bheda haiM... 1. agniSToma-do pazuoM kI bali dI jAtI hai / 2 atyagniSTomatIna pazuoM kI bli| 3. ukthaya-do pazuoM kI bali / 4. SoDazinatIna pazuoM kA balidAna / 5. vAjapeya-satraha pazuoM kA balidAna / 6. atirAtra yajJa-cAra pazuoM kI bali jinameM cauthA pazu bher3a hotA hai / 7. AptoryAma yajJa-cAra pazuoM ko bali / 1 / aneka svacchandacArI, svakapola kalpita paMtha calAne vAle svakapola kalpita artha banA kara vaidikI hiMsA chipAne ke liye manamAnI kalpanA karake mUrkha janoM ko bhrama kI aMdhakUpa meM DAlate haiM unakA kahanA hai ki isa jagata meM vedokta hiMsA niyata kI gaI hai usako ahiMsA hI jAnanA cAhiye kyoMki veda se hI dharma kI utpatti huI hai / vedoM meM hiMsA kA upadeza hai hI nahIM jo kucha hai saba brahma rUpI hai / jaba eka hI brahma huA taba kauna kisako mAratA hai ? 1. bhAratIya saMskRti evaM sabhyatA-DaoN prasanna kumAra AcArya pR0 56-61

Page #25
( 8 ) ataH yathArUci se yajJoM meM jIva hiMsA karo aura una jIvoM kA mAMsa bhakSaNa karo isameM kucha doSa nahIM kyoMki devoddeza karane se mA~sa pavitra ho jAtA hai / isa taraha meM anargala tarka dekara yajJoM meM nirdoSa pazuoM kA homa hone lgaa| yajJoM kI saMkhyA va parimANa bar3hane ke sAtha-sAtha unakI avadhi bhI kucha dinoM se lekara sau-sau varSoM taka kI hone lgii| anekoM purohita apane sahAyakoM ke sAtha yajJa maMDapa meM vidhi kriyAoM kI dekha-rekha karane lge| janatA ina yajJoM meM apanA dhana pAnI kI taraha bahAne lgii| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki yajJoM kI vidhi itanI pecIdA ho gaI ki sarva sAdhAraNa janatA kI samajha se pare ho gii| basa janatA ko to vedokta hiMsA ko hiMsA nahIM balki ahiMsA mAnane vAloM kA yahI tarka yAda rahA ki zAsra vidhi se yajJoM meM pazu homa karane se sarva devatA tRpta ho jAte haiM aura svarga kI prApti hotI hai / hamArA viSaya to yahA~ yaha dekhane kA hai ki kyA vAstava meM isa taraha se yajJa meM bali diye pazu svarga meM jAte haiM ? yadi aisA hai to yahA~ yaha dRSTAMta ucita hai jo yajJa meM homa kiye jAte hue eka pazu kA pakSa lekara kavi pazu ko tarapha se kahatA hai ki--"maiM svarga-phala ke bhoga kA pyAsA nahIM hU~ aura na maiMne tumase yaha prArthanA kI hai ki tuma mujhe yajJa meM DAlakara svarga meM pahucAo / maiM to ghAsa khAkara jovana vyatIta karane meM saMtuSTa hU~ / isaliye he sajjana puruSa tujhe yaha kArya karanA ucita nahIM hai| yadi tumhAre dvArA home jAne vAle prANI svarga meM hI jAte haiM to phira tuma apane pyAre se pyAre mAtA-pitA, putra aura : bhAIyoM dvArA yajJa pUrA kyoM nahIM karate arthAt unako isa yajJa meM DAlakara svarga meM kyoM nahIM pahuMcAte / bRhaspati jI kahate haiM-- "pazuzcenihatAH svargam jyotiSTome gamiSyati / svapitA yajamAnena, tatrakasmAnna hanyate // " arthAt yajJa meM mArA huA pazu yadi svarga meM jAyegA to yajamAna apane pitA ko hI usa yajJa meM kyoM nahIM mAratA / vAstava meM dharma kI Ar3a meM kaisI viDambanA? aura phira yadi

Page #26
"yUpaM kRtvA. pazUna hatvA, rUdhira kaImam / yo gamyate svarga, narake kena gamyate" // arthAta yadi yUpa karake, pazuoM kI hatyA karake, rUdhira kA kIcar3a karake svarga meM jAte haiM to narka meM kauna jAte haiM ? ____ hama to eka bAta aura kaheMge ki yadi svarga prApti kA mArga itanA sIdhA va sarala hai to manuSya svarga prApti ke liye kaThora tapasyA kyoM karate haiN| bhagavAna kI vedI para apanI hI bali car3hA diyA kareM kucha kSaNoM kA hI to kaSTa haiM phira to anantakAla taka sukha hI sukha hai / yaha to niHsaMdeha hai ki vaidikI yajJa meM bahuta hiMsA hotI hai / matsya purANa ke 143 veM adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai "hiMsA svabhAvo yajJasya" arthAta yajJa kA svabhAva hI hiMsA hai| isI adhyAya meM isa prakAra kA varNana hai - niSiyoM ne sUtajI se pUchA ki tretA yuga kI Adi meM yajJoM kI pravRtti kaise hotI thI ! jaba satayuga saMdhyA samApta hone para tretAyuga kI prApti hotI hai| natra bahuta sI auSanni utpanna hotI hai, adhika varSA hotI hai, grAmapura Adi meM uttama pratiSThita bAteM hotI haiM usa samaya saba varNAzrama ikaTThe hokara anna ko hakaSTA karake veda saMhitAoM se yajJoM ko kaise pravRtti karate haiM ? RSiyoM ke vacana sunakara sUtajI kahate haiM --he RSi logoM, isa saMsAra ke aura paraloka ke karmoM meM maMtroM ko yukta karake vizva kA bhogane vAlA indra ne sarva sAdhanoM aura devatAoM se yukta hokara jaba yajJa kiyA to usameM bar3e- bar3e RSi aaye| Rtvika brAhmaNa yajJoM ke karmoM ko karake usa bar3e yajJa kI agni meM bahuta prakAra se havana karane lage / sAmavedI brAhmaNa ucca svara se pATha karane lage / adhvaryu Adi anya brAhmaNa apane karma karane lge| yajJa meM kahe hue pazuoM kA Alambhana hone lgaa| yajJabhoktA brAhmaNa aura devatA Ane lge| usa yajJa meM jaba adhvaryu ke preraNe kA samaya AyA taba RSi loga khar3e ho gaye aura una dIna pazuoM ko dekhakara vizva bhuka devatAoM se bole ki tumhAre isa yajJa kI kaisI vidhi hai ? yaha hiMsA karanA to mahA adharma hai / he indra tere isa -

Page #27
( 10 ) yajJa meM yaha vidhi uttama nahIM hai, tUne pazuoM ko mArane kA yaha adharma prArambha kiyA hai / isa hiMsA rUpI yajJa se dharma nahIM hotA hai, yadi tuma uttama karma cAhate ho to zAsroM ke anusAra dharma kro| he indra tUne trivarga kI nAza karane vAlI mahAdurvyasana rUpa hiMsA sambandhi vidhiyA~ karake apane yajJa ko racA hai / lekina RSiyoM se zikSA prApta karane ke bAvajUda bhI indra ne apane abhimAna meM unake vacanoM ko svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| usa samaya RSiyoM kA aura indra kA bar3A bhArI vivAda huA ki yaha yajJa pazuoM se honA cAhiye athavA sthAvara vastuoM ke zAkalyAdikoM se ? taba bar3e-bar3e RSi usa vivAda se duHkhI hokara AkAza meM vicArane vAle vasu rAjA' ko indra ke samAna hI jAnakara usase yaha pUchane lage ki he mahAprAjJa ! yadi tumane yajJa kI vidhi dekhI hai to hamAre saMdeha ko dUra kro| ___sUtajI kahate haiM ki vaha vasu rAjA RSiyoM ke vacana sunakara ucitaanucita kA na vicAra kara veda zAsra ko smaraNa kara yajJa ke tatva ko kahane lagA ki zAsra meM yajJa ke yogya uttama pazuoM karake athavA mUla, phala Adi ko karake yathArtha vidhi se yajJa karanA cAhiye / yajJa kA svabhAva hI hiMsA hai, isI se veda meM hiMsako cinha vAle maMtra kahe haiM / yaha maiMne tatvajJa RSiyoM ke hI pramANa se kahA hai isako Apa kSamA kIjiye, he dvijottama logoN| yadi tuma apane hI vacana aura maMtroM ko mukhya mAnate ho to, anyathA hI yajJa karo, mere vacanoM ko satya mata maano| isa prakAra kA javAba milane para RSi apanI AtmA ko tapovRddhi karake yukta kara aura avazyambhAvo ko dekhakara usa vasu ko nIce jAne kA zApa diyA taba vaha vasu rAjA pAtAla loka meM calA gyaa| RSiyoM ke zApa se Upara ke lokoM kA vicarane vAlA hokara nIce ke lokoM ko prApta ho gayA / isaliye akele bahuta jAnane vAle puruSa ko bhI bahuta sI dhAraNA vAle dharma kA khaNDana karanA yogya nahIM hai kyoMki dharma kI bahuta sUkSma gati hai RSi loga yajJa meM kabhI hiMsA nahIM karate karor3oM RSi tapasyA ke prabhAva se hI svarga meM gaye haiM isIliye bar3e mahAtmA RSi hiMsA dharma kI prazaMsA nahIM krte|

Page #28
kitane duHkha kI bAta haiM ki vasu rAjA 'yajJa ke yogya uttama pazuoM ko karake yajJa karanA cAhiye' isa vacana ke kahane mAtra se hI adhogati ko prApta huaa| to jo loga vedazAsra aura dharma ke nAma se dIna, anAtha, nizadhAra bakare gAya. ghor3e Adi pazuoM ko yajJa meM havana karake nirdaya hokara yajJa zeSa ko khAte haiM athavA khAte the unakI kyA gati hotI hogI athavA huI hogI? ___viSNu purANa ke chaThaveM aMza meM jahA~ naraka yaMtraNA kA varNana haiM vahA~ spaSTa likhA hai ki jo mA~sa bhogI hotA hai, vaha maraNa ke pIche viSThA aura mUtra kA jahA~ bhojana hai, usa viNmUtra nAmaka naraka meM jAtA hai| ___mAMsa-bhojI manuSya apanA bacAva karane ke liye pazuoM kI hiMsA karane meM dharma kI Ar3a Age lagAte haiM / yadi yaha hiMsA ucita hotI to uddAlaka, ArUNi, zvetaketu, ArUNeya, saptaketu, jAbAla, dapta aura nAlAki Adi jo usa kAla ke mahApuruSa hue haiM ve isa vyartha ke prANa-daMDa ke virUddha AvAja na uThAte / bhagavatazaraNa upAdhyAya likhate haiM - "muNDaka upaniSada (1,2,7) meM to kriyAtmaka yajJakartAoM ko mUrkha taka kahA gayA hai| bRddhAraNyaka to yajJa karane vAloM ko devatAoM ke pazu kahatA hai|" vAstava meM deva-deviyoM kA nAma Age karake balidAna ke nAma becAre mUka va nirdoSa pazuoM kA saMhAra kitanA R ra kRtya hai / yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki jo loga balidAna karate haiM unakI mAnyatA hotI hai ki devI-devatA prasanna hokara unakI manokAmanA pUrI kareMge kintu unakI yaha mAnyatA nitAMta bhramapUrNa hai kyoMki devI, jo jagata ke samasta prANiyoM ko mAtA hai usakA bhAva apane samasta prANiyoM ke prati vAtsalya yukta hai| aisI sthiti meM unhIM putroM ko nirdoSa pazuoM ko) usake sAmane le jAkara usI ke nAma se vadha karanA kitanI krUratA aura tucchatA kA kArya hai / kyA devI ke samakSa usI ke putroM ko le jAkara bali dene se devI kabhI prasanna ho sakatI hai ? nItikAra to yahA~ taka kahate haiM1. prAcIna bhArata kA itihAsa pR0 57

Page #29
( 12 ) 'azvam naiva gajaM naiva siMha naiva ca naiva ca / ajA sutaM baliMdadhAta hA devo durbala ghaatkH|| arthAta Aja taka kisI bhI mAnava ne devoM ko ghor3e kI bali nahIM dI aura na hI hAthI, siMha Adi balavAna jAnavaroM kI bali to nahIM dI aura na hI unakA nAma liyA Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki garIba, durbala bakarI ke bacce kI Ahuti aura devoM ko bali dI jAtI hai / kheda hai ki devatA bhI durbala pazuoM ko bali cAhate haiN| satya to yaha hai ki "devoddezena yathA vidhI pUjopahAra tyAgo. bali" arthAta devo ke nimitra se vidhI pUrvaka pUjA kI vastuoM kA tyAga karanA, usI kA nAma hai bali / arthAta bhakta kI ora se devI-devatA kI prIti ke liye jo samasta prakAra kI pUjA kI vastueM bheMTa kI jAyeM usakA nAma hai blidaan| rAjabola paoNDeya ne to yahAM taka likhA hai ki svayaM vedoM meM devatAoM kI zakti meM avizvAsa kiyA gayA hai| upaniSadoM ne vedoM kI gaNanA aparA, (nicalI) vidyA meM kI hai aura AtmajJAna ke liye trayI* (tInoM veda) aura karmakA~Da ko Avazyaka nahIM samajhA hai|"1 vedoM meM jo yajJoM ke nAma para pazu bali dekara mA~sa khAne kI chUTa hai usakA khaNDana to manusmRti meM bhI kiyA gayA aura vedoM ke mAnane vAle manusmRti ko jhUThA nahIM mAna sakate kyoMki vedoM meM manu ko kAphI prazaMsA kI gayI hai.| aba jo loga yaha tarka dete haiM ki avidhi mA~sa nahIM khAnA cAhiye parantu .. vidhi mA~sa khAne meM koI harja nahIM to unakA yaha kathana sarvathA. anucita hai / 1. bhAratIya itihAsa ko bhUmikA pR0 93 * prAcIna kAla meM veda tIna hI the isIliye prAcIna kAla meM vedoM ko veda trayI aura veda vidyA ko trayI vidyA likhA hai| vizeSajJoM kA mata hai ki atharva veda kI racanA tAMtrika kAla meM huI hai|

Page #30
( 13 ) jaisA ka manu kahate haiM- "mA~sa ko utpatti arthAta zukra zoNita kA pariNAma hI mA~sa hai, aisA tathA jIva hatyA ke samaya vadha-bandha se hone vAlA du:kha, usakA ArttanAda ityAdi jAna karake saba prakAra ke mA~sa se nivRtta honA cAhiye / "1 yahA~ sarva zabda se vidhi - avidhi donoM prakAra ke mA~sa kA niSedha samajhanA cAhiye kyoMki jo vastu agrAhya hotI hai vaha agrAhya hI rahatI hai / mA~sa bhI manuSya jAti kI svAbhAvika khurAka na hone se hara paristhiti meM tyAjya hI hai / vidhi yukta athavA avadhi yukta kisI prakAra kA mA~sa khAnA manuSya ke liye yogya nahIM / kyoMki manu kahate haiM-" prANiyoM kI hiMsA kiye binA mA~sa utpanna nahIM hotA aura prANiyoM kA vadha svarga sukha ko detA nahIM ataH mA~sa khAnA sarvathA chor3a denA cAhiye / "2 matsyAhArI sarvabhakSI :- jo loga matsyAhAra karate haiM ve matsya ke mAre binA to mA~sa prApta kara nahIM sakate / vicAra karane para vidita hotA hai ki machalI, pallA Adi jala meM hone vAle jIvoM ko khAne vAle manuSya ke hRdaya meM niSThuratA bahuta hI ho jAtI hai kyoMki machalI kA jIva itanA kaThora hotA hai ki vaha turanta zarIra se alaga nahIM hotaa| aise jIva ko nirdayatApUrvaka mArane vAle, pakAne vAle aura khAne vAle kA hRdaya kitanA kaThora hotA hogA, isakA anumAna sahaja hI lagAyA jA sakatA hai / yaha bhI satya haiki jo machalI, pallA Adi jIvoM ko khAne vAle haiM ve na kevala unhIM ko khAte haiM apitu samasta tuccha vastuoM ke bhakSaka haiM / matsya bhakSaNa kA niSeva manu ne isa 1 samutpatti ca mA~sasya vadha bandhau ca dehinAm / prasamIkSya nivarteta sarva mA~sasya bhakSaNAt // 49 // manusmRti adhyAya 5 2. nAkRtvA prANiNAM hiMsAM mAsamutpadyate kvacita / na ca prANi vadha: svayaMstasmAnmAMsaM vivarjayeta // 48 // manusmRti adhyAya 5

Page #31
( 14 ) prakAra kiyA hai- "jo manuSya jisakA mA~sa khAtA hai vaha usake mA~sa kA khAne vAlA kahAtA hai parantu matsya kA bhakSaka to sarvabhakSI hai ataH matsya bhakSaNa kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / " 1 manu kA kathana sarvathA satya hai / eka manuSya jisakA bhakSaNa karatA hai vaha usI kA bhakSaNa kahalAtA hai kintu matsya khAne vAlA sarvabhakSo hI hai, isaliye ki matsya saba prakAra ke bure padArthoM ko khAtA hai| pAnI meM kisI kA murdA par3A hai to use bhI khAyegA aura gaTaroM kA pAnI jisameM viSThA aura pezAba Adi bhI milA rahatA hai, nadiyoM meM jAte hI machaliyA~ unheM apane peTa meM le letI hai / aba yadi machalI khAne vAle ko sarvabhakSI kahA jAye to galata bhI kyA hai / isIliye zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai * mAtsyamAMse sadA lubdho naro niSAda uccate" arthAta matsya aura mA~sa meM lubdha manuSya- manuSya nahIM 1 parantu niSAda hai / manu na kevala mA~sa bhakSaka ko apitu usase sambaMdhita sabhI ko ghAtaka mAnate haiM "sammati dene vAlA, kATane vAlA, mArane vAlA, mola lene aura becane vAlA, pakAne vAlA, lAne vAlA aura khAne vAlA meM saba ghAtaka hote haiM / "2 ata: apane sukha, jivhendriya kI lolupatA ke liye becAre mUka pazuoM kA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhiye / - kyA manusmRti meM mA~sa khAne kI anumati hai :- aise mA~sAhArI bhI haiM jo apane svAda kI tRpti ke liye dharmazAstroM kA viparita artha nikAlate haiM aura apane pramANa ke liye manusmRti ke eka zloka kA artha isa prakAra karate "mA~sa bhakSaNa meM doSa nahIM hai madya meM nahIM hai aura na hI maithuna meM kyoMki yaha manuSyoM kI pravRtti hai agara usase nivRtti arthAta tyAga ho to vaha 1. yo yasya mA~sa manzati sa tanmAMsAda ucyate / matyAdaH sarvamA~sA dastasmAnmatsyAnvivarjayetA / / 15 / / adhyAya 5 2. anumaMtA vizasitA nihantAtraya vikrayI / saMskartA copahartA ca khAdakazceti ghAtakAH / / 51 / / adhyAya 5

Page #32
( 15 ) bahuphaladAyaka hai / " 1 jainAcArya zrImad vijaya dharma sUri jI ne isa artha kA pratikAra isa prakAra kiyA hai - " isa zloka kA artha yadi yahI rakhA jAye ki mA~sa khAne, madya pIne aura maithuna sevana se doSa nahIM hai to isa zloka kA pUrvArddha uttarArddha se saMghaTita nahIM ho sakegA kyoMki uttarArddha meM to nivRtti bahuta phala vAlI dikhalAI / lekina yahA~ vicAra karane viSaya hai ki yadi pravRtti meM doSa na hotA, to nivRtti meM mahAphala hotA hI kaise ? arthAta yadi pravRtti sadoSa ThaharegI taba hI to nivRtti meM mahAphala siddha ho sakegA ? lekina yaha bAta isa zloka meM taba hI nikAla sakate haiM- siddha kara sakate haiM - ki jaba isakA artha vAstavika - jaisA cAhiye vaisA kiyA jAye / arthAta isakA artha yoM kiyA jAye - 'na mA~sa bhakSaNe doSo' isa padameM mAMsa bhakSaNe' aura 'doSo' ina do zabdoM ke bIca meM 'a' kAra kA lopa huA hai ( ' edota: padAnte'sya luka' siddhahema, 1-2 - 27) aba isakA artha yahI hogA ki - 'mA~sa bhakSaNa meM adoSa nahIM kintu doSa hI haiN| vaise madya meM bhI adoSa nahIM kintu doSa hI hai aura maithuna meM bhI adoSa nahIM kintu doSa hI hai, kyoMki prANiyoM kI ajJAna janma pravRtti hai. yadi nivRtti kare to mahAphala hai| yaha to isakA vAstavika artha / parantu yadi pravRtti meM doSa nahIM hai, kiMtu nivRtti meM phala hai. aisA artha kiyA jAya to yaha artha kisI buddhimAna ko jagA hI nahIM / "2 isI prakAra "pazupuSpaizca gaMdhezca" pazu-puSpa-gaMdha karake mAtA kI pUjA karanI cAhiye | aisA durgAsaptati meM kahA hai isakA samAdhAna bhI AcArya zrI jI ne isa prakAra kiyA " jaise puSpa kI pUjA, akhaNDa puSpa car3hAkara karate haiM ( arthAt puSpa kI pattiyA~ alaga-2 nahIM kara dete haiM) jaise hI pazu se bhI pUjA karanI cAhiye arthAta mAtA ke sAmane usa pazuko abhaya kara denA cAhiye / " 3 1. na mA~sa bhakSaNe doSo na madya e na ca maithune / pravRtti reSA bhUtAnAM niva ttistu mahAphalA / / 56 / / adhyAya 5 Adarza sAdhU (zrI vijaya dharmasUri jIvana vRtta)- muni zrI vidyA vijayajI 3. vahI pR0 47 2. pR0 46

Page #33
vAstava meM jisakI jaisI pravRtti hotI hai vaha sAsra kathanoM kA bhI apane svArthAnukUla artha nikAla lete haiM / mAMsa bhakSya yA abhakSya ? manu ke isa eka hI zloka kA artha donoM pakSoM ne apane-apane hita meM liyaa| yaha to vahI bAta huI jaisA ki hama eka vAkya kaheM 'corI karanA nahIM, karoge to daNDa milegaa| isa vAkya meM yadi kahIM komA (') na lagAyA jAye to cora isakA artha legA ki corI karanA, yadi nahIM karoge to daNDa milegA jabaki sAdhaka isakA artha isa prayoga meM legA ki coro karanA nahIM yadi karoge to daNDa milegaa| kaisA parihAsa hai ki ucita-anucita meM apane viveka kA prayoga na karake mAnava kevala svArtha dekhatA hai / vicAraNIya hai ki yadi manu mAMsa bhakSaNa meM doSa na mAnate to sarva prakAra ke mAMsa kA niSedha kaise karate ? jaisA ki pichale pRSThoM meM kahA gayA hai ata: manusmRti meM mA~sa khAne kI anumati nahIM hai manu ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai ki yadi pazu-bhakSaNa kI icchA ho to dhRta kA va cUna kA pazu banAkara bhakSaNa kara leM, parantu pazu ko vRthA mArane kI icchA na karanI caahiye| yahA~ eka bAta hamArI samajha se pare hai ki jahA~ eka ora manu smRti adhyAya 5 ke 37 veM zloka meM pazu ko mArane kA niSedha hai vahIM 39 veM zloka meM yajJa ke liye mA~sa bhakSaNa ko daiva vidhI kahakara ucita ThaharAyA gayA hai ki -- brahmAjI ne Apa hI yajJa ke liye aura saba yajJoM kI siddhi ke liye pazuoM ko banAyA hai isalie yajJa meM pazu-vadha kI hiMsA nahIM hotii|" isI prakAra yAjJavalkya smRti: ke sAtaveM prakaraNa meM jahA~ bhakSyAbhakSya kA varNana hai vahAM 171 - zloka meM yajJa meM AhUta pazu ke mA~sa kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai vahIM 180 meM zloka meM yajJa meM pazubali ko ucita ThaharAte hue kahA gayA hai ki jo avadhi athavA devatA yA yajJa ke liye nahIM apitu svayaM ke liye pazu kA vadha karatA hai vaha utane dina taka ghora naraka meM vAsa karatA hai jitane roeM usa pazu ke zarIra meM rahe hoN|

Page #34
( 17 ) manu ne 5oN adhyAya ke 320 zloka meM kahA hai mola lekara, svayaM utpanna karake athavA kisI ne bheTa diyA ho aisA mA~sa devatA tathA pitaroM ko samapaNa karake jo manuSya khAtA hai vaha doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa| yaha to sAre kathana mithyAddaSTiyoM ke haiM / hamArI dRSTi meM to jAna-bUjhakara kisI jIva ko mAranA hiMsA hI hai use kaise bhI ucita nahIM ThaharAyA jA sakatA / vasiSTha smRtikAra bhI jo yajJa meM kiye jAne vAle prANi-vadha ko vadha nahIM mAnate hama unake mata se bhI sahamata nahIM ho skte| yadi prANi-vadha svarUpa se hI asvayaM hai to yajJameM karane para bhI asvayaM hI rahegA aura usameM hiMsAjanya doSa anivArya hai kyoMki vaidika maMtroM se AmaMtrita karane para bhI badhya pazu ko vadha ke samaya duHkha to hotA hI hai isameM koI saMzaya nhiiN| aura para prANoM ko dukha denA yaha doSa hai ise svIkAra karane se bhI koI iMkAra nahIM kara sktaa| dayAdharmI Astikamata vAloM ko to mAMsa dekhanA bhI yogya nahIM to phira devatA, pitaroM kI pUjA mAMsa se karanI yaha bhAvanA to dharmI kabhI svapna meM bhI nahIM soca sakatA / ataH devatAoM ko mA~sa car3AnA, yaha buddhimAnoM kA kAma nahIM kyoMki devatA to bar3e puNyavAna hote haiM jaba ve kavala kA AhAra hI nahIM karate to phira jugupsanIya mAMsa kyoM khaayeNge| ata: jo mUr3hamati kahate haiM ki devatA mAMsa khAte haiM hamArI dRSTi meM to ve mahA ajJAnI hai| isake alAvA jo pitara haiM ve to apane-apane puNya-pApa ke prabhAva se sadgati-durgati ko prApta ho cuke / hara vyakti apane kiye karmoM kA bhoktA svayaM hI hai| putra ke kiye duSkarmoM athavA sukarmoM kA phala pitA ko nahIM milatA kyoMki Ama ke sIMcane se kele meM phala nahIM lgegaa| ___atithi kI bhakti ke liye jo mAMsa dene ko kahate haiM vaha naraka kA hetU aura mahA adharma ke sivAya kucha nahIM aba yadi koI tarka de ki jo bAta zruti, smRti meM AI hai vo mAnanI cAhiye, yaha bhI ucita nahIM kyoMki jo

Page #35
( 18 ) bAta zruti meM apramANika ho use buddhimAna kadApi na mAneMge aura mAnanI bhI nahIM cAhiye jaisA ki hama zurU meM hI kaha Aye haiM ki kevala zAsroM kA Azraya lokara hI kisI viSaya kA nirNaya nahIM kara lenA caahiye| ___yahA~ eka bAta aura vicAraNIya hai ki jina zAsroM meM mAMsa bhakSaNa ko ucita ThaharAyA gayA hai vahA~ kevala pazu pakSiyoM ke mA~sa kA hI ullekha hai kintu manuSya mAMsa khAne kA jikra kahIM nahIM milatA isakA kAraNa kyA ho sakatA hai| kAraNa yahI rahA hogA ki apane mA~sa kI rakSA ke liye manuSya kA mA~sa khAnA nahIM likhA hogA kyoMki zAsrakAroM meM itanI buddhi to thI hI ki yadi manuSya mAMsa-bhakSaNa kA likheMge to manuSya kabhI unheM hI na khA leN| isIliye manuSya ne apanI surakSA ke liye manuSya-vadha niSedha ke kAnUna banAye, usake liye daNDa dene kA prAvadhAna rakhA / yadi Aja koI kisI manuSya kI hatyA karatA hai to use mauta kI sajA sunA dI jAtI hai / itanA kucha hone para bhI manuSya apane svArtha ke liye manuSya hatyA bhI karatA hai aura dhokhe se logoM ko usakA mAMsa khilA bhI detA hai jisakA pramANa dillI ke mAnanIya DaoN. hAkima ajamala khA~ sAhaba (prasiddha svatantrA senAnI) ke dRSTAMta se samajhA jA sakatA hai| unake pAsa cA~danI cauka ballI mArAna kA rahane vAlA eka marIja dariyAgaMja sthita unake davAkhAne pahu~cA / usa 'bomAra ko dekhakara hAkima sAhaba ne parIkSaNa karake kahA ki isa bImArI kI davA mere pAsa nahIM hai| marIja nirAza ho vApisa A gayA aura mauta ko najadIka jAnakara hara cIja kA sevana karane lgaa| usI muhalle meM eka kabAba (mA~sa) becane vAlA baiThatA thA, usase mA~sa lekara roja khAne lgaa| kucha hI dinoM meM vaha svayaM ko svasthya anubhava karane lagA to punaH hAkima sAhaba ke pAsa phuNcaa| use dekhate hI Azcarya cakita ho DaoN. sAhaba ne usake svastha hone kA rAja pUchA, marIja ne Apa bIto sunA dI / hAkima sAhaba ko to Azcarya honA hI thA kyoMki usa bImArI kA ilAja manuSya mA~sa ke sivAya aura kucha thA hI nahIM,

Page #36
isIliye lAilAja batAkara usa marIja ko manA kara diyA thaa| DaoN. sAhaba dvArA pulisa adhikAriyoM se usa mAMsa becane vAle ko jA~ca karAne para patA calA ki vaha mA~sa becane vAlA manuSya kA mAMsa hI becatA thaa| manuSya kA mAMsa thA isaliye itanI jA~ca huI yadi pazu mA~sa hotA to kisI ko pIr3A na hotii| ata: jo vyakti manuSya mA~sa aura pazu mA~sa meM aMtara nahIM mAnatA usake samAna koI dharmI nahIM isake viparita jo donoM meM bheda mAnakara mA~sa khAte haiM unake samAna koI pApI nhiiN| _ vidhi sahita yajJa meM vadha kiye pazu kA mA~sa khAne meM doSa nahIM mAnane vAloM ko bhAgavata ke isa dRSTAMta para dhyAna denA cAhiye -prAcIna baharSi rAjA ne nAradajI se pUchA ki merA mana sthira kyoM nahIM rahatA haiM ? taba nArada jI ne yogabala se dekhakara kahA ki Apane jo prANiyoM ke vadha vAle bahuta se yajJa kiye haiM isI se ApakA citta sthira nahIM rahatA hai| aisA kahakara yogabala se rAjA ko yajJa meM mAre hue pazuoM dRzya AkAza meM dikhalAyA aura nArada jI ne kahA ki he rAjana ! dayA rahita hokara hajAroM pazuoM ko tumane jo yajJa meM mArA hai ve pazu isa samaya kruda hokara yaha rAstA dekha rahe haiM ki rAjA marakara kaba Aye aura hama loga usako asroM se kATakara kaba apanA badalA cakAve / 1 isake bAda prAcIna baharSi rAjA bhayabhIta hokara nArada ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura kahane lagA ki he bhagavAna ! aba maiM hiMsA nahIM karUMgA kintu merA .1. bho-bho prajApate rAjanpazanpazya tvayAdhvare / saMjJApitAjIvamaghDAnnidhuNena sahastrazaH // 7 / / ete tvAM saMpratIkSante smaranto vaizasaM tava / saMparetamaya: kUTaizchindantyutthitamanyavaH / / 8 / / zrImad bhAgavata skandha 4, adhyAya 25

Page #37
( 20 ) uddAra kIjiye taba nAradajI ne Izvara-bhajana Adi kRtyoM ko batalAkara usakA uddAra kiyaa| hindU dharma-zAsroM para dRSTipAta karane se bhI yahI pratIta hotA hai ki pUjya puruSoM dvArA devI-pUjA ke samaya pazu-vadha kA kahIM ullekha nahIM hai kRSNa ne golokastha rAsa-maNDala meM bhagavatI durgA kI pUjA kii| madhukeTabha yuddha meM viSNU ne pUjA kI / mahAghora tapa tripura kAla meM mahAdeva jI ne pUjA kii| vRtrAsura ke vadha-kAla meM prANa-saMkaTa ke samaya indra aura devagaNoM ne pUjA kii| parantu devI kI ina saba pUjAoM ke samaya kisI ne bhI pazu-vadha nahIM kiyA / itanA hI kyoM, rAvaNa ke vadha ke samaya bhI rAmacandrajI ne devI pUjA kI thI lekina ina sthAnoM para bhI pazu-vadha kA kahIM bhI jikra nahIM hai / mahAtmAoM ne jisa kRtya ko adharma samajha kara nahIM kiyA, yadi manuSya use apane svArtha ke liye dharma samajha kara kare to yaha usake liye nindanIya hI hai| yaha to nizcita hai ki sakAma athavA niSkAma kisI bhI prakAra se devI-devatAoM kI pUjA meM pazu vadha karanA anucita hai, adharma hai| . ____ upaniSadoM ke samaya yajJa-virodhI Andolana zurU hue| upaniSadoM ne AcAra para bala dete hue jJAna mArga kI zreSThatA kA pratipAdana karake yajJoM kA ghora virodha kiyaa| chAndogya upaniSada meM devakI putra kRSNa ko ghora aMgirasa yajJa kI eka sarala rIti batAI jisakI dakSiNA thI-tapazcaryA, dAna ahiMsA evaM satya / upaniSadoM ne to yajJoM ko saMsAra sAgara se pAra hone ke liye phUTI nAva kI taraha btaayaa| rAmAyaNa ke samaya taka yajJoM kI kAphI mahattA thii| mahAbhArata ke samaya meM bhI ve sarvathA lupta nahIM hue the phira bhI vicArakoM ne yaha spaSTa rUpa se kahanA prArambha kara diyA thA ki una krUratApUrNa yajJoM ko karane se kyA lAbha jo svarga ke svapna mAtra kI bhA~ti haiN| saccA yajJa to ahiMsA, saMyama, krodha kA tyAga hai inakI sAdhanA karane se vaha phala prApta hotA hai jo hajAroM yajJoM se bhI nahIM hotaa| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki mahAbhArata kAla meM mukti pAne ke liye pazu-yajJa ke sthAna para Atma-yajJa para bala diyA gyaa|

Page #38
( 21 ) mahAbhArata meM yako' ke nAma para kI jAne vAlI pakSa-hiMsA kI nindA : "jo jagata meM saba prANiyoM ko abhaya kI dakSiNA detA hai vaha mAnoM samasta yajJoM kA anuSThAna kara letA hai tathA use bhI saba ora se abhaya dAna prApta ho jAtA hai / prANiyoM kI hiMsA na karane se jisa dharma kI siddhi hotI hai usase bar3hakara mahAna dharma koI nahIM hai|"1 mahAbhArata meM aise anekoM prasaMga haiM jinameM bhISma pitAmaha yudhiSThira ko udbodhita kara rahe haiN| aise hI eka prasaMga meM ve kahate haiM ki jo dharma kI maryAdA se bhraSTa ho cuke haiM, nAstika hai tathA jinheM AtmA ke viSaya meM saMdeha evaM jinakI kahIM prasiddhi nahIM hai aise logoM ne hI hiMsA kA samarthana kiyA hai / dharmAtmA manu ne to sampUrNa karmoM meM ahiMsA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / manuSya apanI hI icchA se yajJa kI bAhya vedI para pazuoM kA balidAna karate haiN| "ahiMsA sarva bhatebhyo jcAyasI matA" arthAt sampUrNa prANiyoM ke liye jina dharmoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai unameM ahiMsA hI sabase bar3I mAnI gayI hai / manuSya yUpa nirmANa ke uddezya se jo vRkSa kATate aura yajJa ke uddezya se pazu-bali dekara mA~sa khAte haiM, yadi vaha vyartha nahIM apitu dharma hI mAna liyA jAye to yaha ucita nahIM kyoMki buddhimAna aise dharma kI prazaMsA nahIM krte| spaSTa hai yajJa meM kisI bhI prakAra kA pazu-vadha azAsrIya evaM anucita hai yaha to mAMsa-lolupI manuSya apane bacAva ke liye dharma kI Ar3a Age le Ate haiN| mahAbhArata meM zAMti parva ke 263 veM adhyAya meM vaizya tulAdhara ne jAjali muni ko Atma-yajJa viSayaka dharma kA hI upadeza diyA hai| AtmA to yajJa kA yaSTA arthAt karane vAlA hai, tathA taparUpa agni hai, jJAna rUpa ghRta hai. karma rUpI Idhana hai, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha pazu hai / satya bolane rUpa yUpa arthAt yajJa stambha hai tathA sarvajIvoM kI rakSA karanI yaha 1. mahAbhArata-zAMti parva adhyAya 262 zloka 29. 30

Page #39
( 22 ) dakSiNA hai tathA jJAna, darzana aura caritra yaha ratnatrayI rUpa trivedI hai / yaha yajJa veda kA kahA huA hai| aisA yajJa jo yogAbhyAsa saMyukta kare to karane vAlA mukta rUpa ho jAtA hai aura jo rAkSasa tulya hokara chAgAdi mArakara yajJa karatA hai vaha marakara ghora naraka meM cirakAla taka mahAdukha ko bhogatA hai / mahAbhArata ke zAMti parva meM hiMsA kI nindA aura ahiMsA kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai / yudhiSThira jaga bhISma pitAmaha se pUchate haiM ki jisa yajJa kA prayojana kevala dharma ho aisA kaunasA yajJa hai ? pratyuttara meM bhISma uMchavRtti kA vRttAnta batAte hue kahate haiM ki uttara rASTra vidarbha meM koI brAhmaNa RSi nivAsa karatA thA / vaha idhara-udhara se dAnoM ko bInakara apanA nirvAha karatA thA / kisI samaya isa brAhmaNa ne yajJa karane kA nizcaya kiyA / ataH vana meM jAkara bhojana ke liye sA~va (eka prakAra kA dhAnya) dAla ke liye sUrya parNI (jaMgalI ur3ada) aura sAga ke liye suvarcalA brAhmolatA ) prApta kI / yadyapi ye saba kaTu evaM rasa rahita the parantu brAhmaNa kI tapasyA se ye saba susvAdu ho gaI thI / inhIM cIjoM se usane kisI prANI kI hiMsA na karate hue svarga prApti karAne vAle yajJa kA anuSThAna kiyA / isa brAhmaNa ke puSkaradhAriNI nAmaka strI thI / yadyapi yaha strI sabhI bAtoM meM pati ke vicArAnukUla hote hue bhI yajJa ke viSaya meM pati se bhinna vicAra rakhato thI lekina zApa ke Dara se pati svabhAva kA anusaraNa karatI thI / usane kisI samaya pati kI AjJA se yajJa kA phala nahIM cAhate hue yajJa karanA Arambha kiyA / usa vanameM satya (uMchavRtti) kA sahavAsI eka mRga thA / usane manuSya kI bolI meM satya se kahA "brAhmaNa tumane yajJa ke nAma para yaha duSkarma kiyA hai kyoMki yadi kiyA huA yajJa mantra aura yajJa se hIna ho to vaha yajamAna ke liye duSkarma hI hai tU mujhe agni meM homa de aura svarga meM jA / usake bAda sAkSAt sAvitrI devI ne padhAra kara usa mRga kI Ahuti dene kI salAha dI / lekina brAhmaNa dvArA mRga ke vadha kA iMkAra karane se sAvitrI

Page #40
( 23 ) devI yajJAgni meM praviSTa ho gii| mRga meM puna. apanI Ahuti dene kI yAcanA kI lekina brAhmaNa ne use hRdaya se lagAkara vahA~ se jAne ke liye kahA / mRga ATha kadama Age jAkara phira vApisa AyA aura brAhmaNa se kahane lagA satya, tuma vidhipUrvaka merI hiMsA karo, maiM yajJa ke vadha ko pAkara uttama gati pA lUMgA / maiMne tumheM divya dRSTi pradAna kI hai isase tuma apsarAoM aura gaMdharvoM ke vicitra vimAnoM ko dekho / brAhmaNoM ne bar3I dera taka vaha ramaNIya dRzya dekhA / basa phira kyA thA mana meM nizcaya kiyA ki hiMsA karane para mujhe svagaM kA sukha mila sakatA hai| vAstava meM usa mRga ke rUpa meM sAkSAt dharmaM the, jo mRga kA zarIra dhAraNa karake bahuta varSoM se vana meM nivAsa karate the / pazu-hiMsA yajJa kI vidhi ke pratikUla karma hai / bhagavAna dharma ne usa brAhmaNa kA uddAra karane kA nizcaya kiyA / maiM usa pazu kA vadha karake svargaloka prApta karU~gA / yaha sokacara mRga kI hiMsA karane ke liye uddata usa brAhmaNa kA mahAna tapa tatkAla naSTa ho gayA isIliye hiMsA yajJa ke liye hitakara nahIM hai| tatpazcAta bhagavAna dharma ne svayaM satya kA yajJa karAyA phira satya ne tapasyA karake apanI patnI puSkaradhAriNI ke mana kI jaisI sthiti thI, vaisA hI uttama samAdhAna prApta kiyA arthAt use yaha ddar3ha vizvAsa ho gayA ki hiMsA se bar3I hAni prApta hotI hai, ahiMsA hI parama kalyANa kA sAdhana hai / 1 isIliye kahA hai " ahiMsA sakalo dharmoM" arthAt ahiMsA hI sampUrNa dharma hai, hiMsA adharma hai aura adharma ahitakara hotA hai| dUsare jIvoM ko duHkha pahu~cAkara dharma karanA athavA sukha kI icchA karanA yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? " saNve jIvAvi icchaMti jIviuM, na marijjauM" arthAt saba jIva jInA cAhate haiM maranA koI nahIM cAhatA / jo jisa yoni meM hai use usI yoni meM sukha milatA hai / eka kIr3A jo gAr3I kI lIka meM bar3I tejI se bhAgA jA rahA hai, dekhakara vyAsa jI pUchate haiM he kITa, kisa bhaya se aura kahA~ bhAge jA rahe ho ? pratyuttara meM kITa kahatA hai- mahAmate, isa bailagAr3I kI ghargharAhaTa sunakara 1. zAMti parva adhyAya 272

Page #41
( 24 ) bhaya laga rahA hai ki kahIM yaha Akara muhe kucala na de, prANa rakSA ke liye jaldI-jaldI bhAga rahA hU~, kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM sukha se duHkha meM par3a jaauuN| vyAsa jI kahate haiM, he kITa tumheM sukha hai kahA~ ? merI samajha meM to tumhArA mara jAnA hI tumhAre liye sukha hai kyoMki tuma to adhama kITa yoni meM par3e ho / tumheM zabda, sparza, rasa, gaMdha tathA anekoM bhogoM kA bhoga nahI hotA tuma jokara kyA karoge ? dekhiye koTa kyA javAba detA hai sarvatra nirato jIva itazcApi sukhaM mam / cintayAmi mahAprAjJa tasmAdicchAmi jIvituma // arthAt jIva sabhI yoniyoM meM sukha kA anubhava karate haiM / mujhe bhI isa yoni meM sukha milatA hai aura yahI socakara jIvita rahanA cAhatA huuN| ____ satya hI to hai, prANiyoM ke liye mRtyu bar3I dukhadAyinI hotI hai| apanA jIvana sabako bar3A hI durlabha lagatA hai cAhe paMcendriya jIva ho athavA tiryaca yoni ke adhama kITa Adi / hara yoni meM zarIra ke anusAra sAre viSaya upalabdha hote haiM / hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki avama yoni ke jovoM ko sukha nahIM hai manuSyoM aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke bhoga alaga-alaga haiM / ata. nirdoSa mUka pazuoM kA saMhAra karanA nindanIya hI hai / zAstroM meM to aise-aise udAharaNa haiM jinhoMne pazu-pakSiyoM kI rakSA ke liye apane prANoM kA moha chor3a diyaa| bAja ke Dara se bhAgA huA kabUtara mahA zibI kI zaraNa meM AtA haiM / bAja ke anunaya vinaya karane para bhI rAjA zaraNAgata kA tyAga nahIM krte| kabUtara ke prANoM kI rakSA ke liye kabUtara ke barAbara apane zarIra kA mA~sa taulakara dene ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| ___ kahA~ eka mUka pakSI ke prANoM kI rakSA ke svayaM ke prANoM kI bAjI lagA dene vAle mahArAja zibI aura kahA~ jivhendriya kI lolupatA ke liye pazubali dene vAle ye narAdhama /

Page #42
( 25 ) mahAbhArata meM ahiMsA kI prazaMsA evaM mA~sa-bhakSaNa tyAga kI mahimA : kisI samaya yudhiSThira bRhaspati jI se pUchate haiM-ahiMsA, vedokta karma, dhyAna, iMdriya saMyama, tapasyA aura gurU zuzru SA inameM se kaunasA karma manuSya kA vizeSa kalyANa kara sakatA hai ? pratyuttara meM bRhaspati jI kahate haiM-jo manuSya ahiMsA yukta dharma kA pAlana karatA hai vaha moha, mada aura matsaratA rUpa tInoM doSoM ko anya samasta prANiyoM meM sthApita karake evaM sadA kAma krodha kA saMyama karake siddhi ko prApta ho jAtA hai / bhISma pitAmaha bhI ahiMsA kI prazaMsA karate hue kahate haiM-mana, vANI, karma se hiMsA na karanA evaM mAMsa na khAnA ina cAra upAyoM se ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana hotA hai| inameM se kisI eka aMza kI bhI kamI raha jAne para ahiMsA dharma kA pUrNata: pAlana nahIM hotaa| vAstava meM ahiMsA dharma to itanA vistRta hai ki usameM sabhI dharmoM kA samAveza ThIka usI prakAra se ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra hAthI ke paira ke cinha meM sabhI pAdagAmI prANiyoM ke pada cinha samA jAte haiM / mahAbhArata meM kahA hai "ahiMsA parama dharma hai, ahiMsA parama tapa hai, ahiMsA parama satya hai kyoMki usI se dharma kI pravRtti hotI hai / ''1 ___ jagata meM apane prANoM se adhika priya koI dUsarI vastu nahIM hai ata: manuSya jaise apane para dayA cAhatA hai vaise hI dUsaroM para bhI dayA kre| jo jIvita rahane vAle prANiyoM ke mAMsa ko khAte haiM ve dUsare janma meM unhIM prANiyoM dvArA bhakSaNa kiye jAte haiM / urdhAmnAya saMhitA meM kahA hai ki jo manuSya bakare kA nAza karatA hai usakA bakarA parajanma meM khaDaga ko dhAraNa karake hanana karatA 1. ahiMsA paramo dharmastathAhiMsA paraM tpH| ahiMsA parama satyaM yato dharma pravartate / / anuzAsana parva adhyAya 115, zloka 23

Page #43
( 26 ) hai / aisA hI ullekha mahAbhArata meM bhI AtA hai- "mA~sa bhakSyate yasmAda bhakSayiSye tamapyaham " arthAt Aja mujhe yaha khAtA hai to kabhI maiM bhI use khAU~gA / mA~sa zabda kI vyutpatti hI kisI AcArya ne bar3e hRdayasparzI DhaMga se prastuta kI hai - mA~sa zabda meM do akSara haiM- 'mA~' aura 'sa' ! 'mA~' kA artha mujhako aura 'sa' kA artha vaha hotA hai| donoM akSaroM ko milAkara gUr3hArthaM nikalatA hai ki jisako maiM yahA~ mArakara khAtA hU~, vaha mujhe bhI kabhI na kabhI mArakara khAyegA / yahI mA~sa kA mA~satva hai / jo mA~sa ke rasa meM hone vAlI Azakti se abhibhUta hokara usI abhISTa phala mA~sa kI abhilASA rakhate haiM tathA usake bArambAra guNa gAte haiM unheM aisI durgati prApta hotI hai jo kabhI cintana meM nahIM AI aura na hI jise vANI dvArA vyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| tRNa se, kATha se athavA patthara se mA~sa paidA nahIM hotA vaha to jIva kI hatyA karane para hI upalabdha hotA hai / jova kA vadha karane ke turanta bAda usake mA~sa meM ananta jIvoM kI paramparA paidA hone lagatI hai / mA~sa kI DalI kA Tukar3A kaccA ho yA pakkA usameM usI jAti ke asaMkhya jIva nirantara paidA hote rahate haiM / ataH mA~sa-bhakSaNa ghora hiMsA ke kAraNa naraka kA hetu hai / zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai " vadha kiyA pazu-prANI kA, kATe usI ko deha krakaca calAtA paramAdhAmI, phala meM nahIM saMdeha" kaI loga yaha tarka dete haiM ki mA~sa hamAre nimitta se nahIM banA thA, isaliye hama doSa ke bhAgI nahIM / vicAraNIya hai ki hatyArA kisake liye pazuoM kI hiMsA karatA hai ? khAne vAloM ke liye hI to, yadi koI mA~sa-bhakSaka na ho to koI pazu - hiMsaka bhI na hogaa| kahA bhI gayA hai- "na vadhako bhakSakaM binA / " ata: yadi abhakSya samajhakara mA~sa khAnA sabhI chor3a deM to pazu-hatyA svataH hI banda ho jAyegI / na kevala vadhika aura na hI kevala bhakSaka balki anumodana karttA bhI hiMsA doSa kA hI bhAgI mAnA jAtA hai mahAbhArata kahatA

Page #44
( 27 ) hai-"jo mA~sa ko svayaM nahIM khAtA para khAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai vaha bhI bhAva doSa ke kAraNa pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai isI prakAra jo mArane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai vaha bhI hiMsA doSa se lipta hotA hai / "1 mAMsa-bhakSaNa ke tyAga kA phala to sau varSoM taka kaThora tapasyA ke phala se bhI bar3hakara hai / jo mAMsa-bhakSaNa nahIM karatA use jisa puNya kI prApti hotI hai use sampUrNa veda aura yajJa bhI nahIM prApta karA sakate, aisA bRhaspati jI kA kahanA hai / mahAbhArata meM bhISma ahiMsA kI prazaMsA meM kahate haiM--"sampUrNa yajJoM meM jo dAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, samasta tIrthoM meM jo gotA lagAyA jAtA hai tathA sampUrNa dAnoM kA jo phala hai- yaha saba milakara bhI ahiMsA ke barAbara nahIM ho sktaa| itanA hI kyoM ve to yahA~ taka kahate haiM- "he kurUpugava (kurUzreSTha) ahiMsA ke phala kA kahA~ taka varNana kareM, yadi koI manuSya sau varSoM taka usakA varNana kare to bhI vaha sampUrNa roti se kahane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / "2 padmottara khaNDa meM devI bhagavatI kA kahanA hai ki jo merA nimitta (devI bhagavatI) lekara pazu ko mArakara apane baMdhuoM ke sAtha mA~sa-bhakSaNa karatA hai usakA zarIra pazu ke zarIra ke roma jitane varSoM taka asipatra nAmaka naraka meM vAsa karatA hai / zaMkara jI ne pArvatI ko dharma kA rahasya batAte hue ahiMsA dharma kI hI prazaMsA kI hai-"ahiMsA dharmazAstreSu sarveSu paramaM padana" arthAt sampUrNa dharma zAsroM meM ahiMsA parama pada hai| jo prANiyoM para dayA karane vAle tathA hiMsAmaya AcaraNoM ko tyAga dene vAle haiM ve svarga meM jAte haiN| jaba 1. akhAdannanumodaMzca bhAvadoSeNa mAnavaH / yo'numodati hanyantaM so'pi doSa lipyate / / anuzAsana parva adhyAya 115, zloka 39 2. etat phalam hiMsAyA bhUyazca kurU puraGa v| na hiM zakyA guNA vaktumapi varSa zatarapi / / anuzAsana parva adhyAya 116, zloka 32

Page #45
( 28 ) pArvatI jI zaMkara jI se pUchatI haiM ki mA~sa khAne meM kyA doSa hai ? zaMkara jI pratyuttara dete haiM- "jo parAye mA~sa se apane mA~sa ko bar3hAnA cAhatA hai, vaha jahA~ kahIM bhI janma letA hai vahIM udva ega meM par3A rahA hai / " 1 ataH pratyeka vijJa puruSa ko yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki jaise apane mA~sa ko kATanA apane liye pIr3Ajanaka hotA hai vaise hI dUsaroM kA mA~sa kATane para use pIr3A hotI hai| padmottara khaNDa meM pArvatI jI kA kahanA hai ki jo svayaM phala kI icchA vAle hokara, ajJAna se moha ko pAyA huA jo manuSya mere nAma se vividha jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai usakA rAjya, vaMza, sampatti Adi saba aizvarya thor3e hI samaya meM naSTa ho jAtA hai aura vaha mRtyu pAkara naraka meM jAtA hai / zivapurANa meM likhA hai "bhukta' halAhalaM tena kRtaM cAbhakSyA bhakSaNam" arthAt mA~sa tulya jisane abhakSya kA bhakSaNa kiyA usane halAhala jahara bhakSaNa kiyA / ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana to vahI kara sakatA hai jo saMsAra kI saba AtmAoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna samajhe / gItA meM zrI kRSNa ne kahA hai- agara tuma saMsAra meM rahakara hiMsA se bacanA cAhate ho to saMsAra kI saba AtmAoM ko apane samAna samajho / he arjuna jo yogI apanI bhA~ti sampUrNa bhUtoM meM sama dekhatA hai aura sukha athavA dukha ko bhI sama dekhatA hai vaha yogo, zra eSTha mAnA gayA hai / 2 spaSTa hai ki dharma - zAstra hiMsA niSedha ke liye kyA kyA pharamA rahe haiM / aphasosa to isa bAta hai ki saba kucha jAnate, samajhate hue bhI loga rasanendriya ke lAlaca meM dharma ko nimitta banAkara pazu vadha karate hue jarA bhI saMkoca 1. svamAMsaM paramAMsena yo vardhayitumicchati / udvignavAsaM labhate yatra yatropajAyate // 2 - anuzAsana parva pR0 5990 Atmaupamyena sarbatra samaM pazyati yo'rjuna / sukhaM vA yadi vA dukhaM sa yogI paramomataH // gItA - adhyAya 6, zloka 32

Page #46
( 29 ) nahIM krte| aba dekhiye baMgAla kI adhikAMza janatA machalI khAtI hai aura use nAma kyA deto hai-jala toraI / tyAjya mA~sa nahIM smjhtii| upha, vidhAtA ne sampUrNa prANiyoM meM kevala mAnava ko hI vANI evaM viveka se kAma lene kI kSamatA pradAna kI hai aura yaha mAnava aisA hai ki apane svArtha meM aMdhA hokara dAnava banA baiThA hai koI bhI dharma graMtha aisA nahIM jisameM ahiMsA kI prazaMsA na kI gaI ho| - yajurveda meM ahiMsA kA svarUpa:- vaidika kAlIna logoM kA pramukha dhArmika kRtya yajJa thaa| Azcarya hai ki jina vedoM ko AdhAra mAnakara yajJa karake usameM saikar3oM pazuoM ko homa kiyA jAtA hai, una vedoM meM bhI ahiMsA kA apanA hI sthAna hai / apane mata kI puSTi meM yahA~ yaha yajurveda ke kucha udAharaNa prastuta kareMge "vaha merA mana sabake liye kalyANa kA saMkalpa dhAraNa karane vAlA ho" "he prabho sabhI manuSyoM aura pazuoM ke liye kalyANa ho" "saba prANiyoM ko mitra ko dRSTi se dekhU" "saba prANiyoM ko apanA hI rUpa samajho" "saba jIvoM meM AtmA kA hI rUpa jAno"1 isa prakAra yajurveda meM ahiMsA zabda kI kaI prakAra vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / kisI ko mAranA, kisI se vaira-virodha karanA tathA kisI ko U~ca-nIca samajhanA hiMsA mAnA gayA hai / cIMTI se lekara manuSya taka sabake aMtargata AtmA ko hI apanA svarUpa mAnane ke liye Adeza diyA gayA hai| 1. tanme manaH ziva saMkalpamastu // 34/1 zanno'astu dvipadezaM catuSpade // 36/8 mitrasyamA cakSuSA sarvANi bhUtAni samIkSantAm / / 36/18 yastu sarvANi bhUtAnyAtmanne vAnupazyati // 40/6 yasmina sarvANi bhUtAnyAtmaivAbhUdvi jAnataH // 40/7

Page #47
( 30 ) yaha kahanA anucita na hogA ki vaidika vAGamaya kA parizIlana karane para vidita hotA hai ki purAtana bhArata meM hiMsA aura ahiMsA kI do vicAra dhArAe~ zukla pakSa evaM kRSNa pakSa ke samAna vidyamAna thIM / ullekhanIya hai ki jahA~ bAlmIki ke Azrama meM vasiSTha ke liye gau-mA~sa khilAne kA varNana hai, rAjarSi janaka ko mA~sa rahita madhuparka ke liye kahA gayA hai| vedoM meM aise anekoM mantra pAye jAte haiM jinameM hiMsA ko mahApApa evaM ghora nakaM meM le jAne vAlA batAyA gayA hai| jina vedoM meM isa prakAra ke asaMdigdha zabdoM meM hiMsA ko mahApApa batAyA gayA ho unhIM vedoM meM hiMsA kA samarthana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? hameM to tathya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki veda kisI eka hI RNi dvArA eka hI samaya meM race hue nahIM hai, varan inakI vibhinna RcAe~ vibhinna samayoM meM, vibhinna RSiyoM dvArA racI gayI hai / jisa RSi kI jaisI manovRtti huI unhoMne vaisI hI RcAe~ banA dii| jo RSi dayAlu va saMyamI the unhoMne hiMsA karanA pApa batAyA / jo RSi mA~sa lolupI va iMdriyoM ke dAsa the unhoMne pazuoM kI bali dene ke samarthana meM RcAe~ banAI / bahuta se sthAnoM para aisA bhI 'huA hai ki eka hI zabda ke do artha hone ke kAraNa vyaktiyoM ne apanIapanI manovRtti ke anukUla ina dvayarthaMka zabdoM ke artha lagA liye| udAharaNa ke liye 'aja' zabda kA artha hai- purAnA dhAnaM, jo phira se na uga sake / isakA dUsarA artha hai- bakarA | jo vidvAna saMyamI tathA dayAlu the unhoMne isakA artha purAnA dhAna mAnA, jo mA~sa-lolupI the unhoMne bakarA mAnA / aneka prasaMga aise bhI haiM ki eka hI RSi eka samaya meM mA~sa khAne kA samarthana karatA hai to vahI RSi dUsarI jagaha mA~sa chor3ane kA suphala batAtA hai / jaisAki hama pahale bhI kaha Aye haiM ki yAjJavalkya kahate haiM- jo gAya aura baila mAMsala hotA hai use maiM khaataa| | jahA~ zatapatha brAhmaNa meM yAjJavalkya isa prakAra kaha rahe haiM vahIM yAjJavalkya saMhitA meM ve isa prakAra kaha rahe haiM - "jo

Page #48
( 31 ) brAhmaNa mAMsa ko chor3atA hai, usakI sarna icchAe~ pUrNa hotI haiM, azvamedha yajJa kA phala milatA hai, aura vaha ghara meM rahatA huA bhI muni kahalAtA hai / "1 kahane kA tAtparya hai ki koI dharma grantha aisA nahIM jo ahiMsA kI prazaMsA na kare / viSNu dharmottara nAmaka mahApurANa, jo naiSNava mahApurANa kA hI uttara bhAga hai usameM bhI mAMsa-madirA bhakSaNa niSedha aura ahiMsA dharma kA hI pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| zaMkara jI parazurAma se kahate haiM- "he rAma ! ahiMsA, satya vacana, prANiyoM para dayA aura sahAnubhUti ye guNa jisa manuSya meM hote haiM usa para bhagavAna kezava (zrI viSNu) sadA prasanna rahate haiN| jo manuSya apane mAtA-pitA gurUoM ke sAtha sadvyavahAra karatA hai aura zarAba tathA mA~sa kA tyAgI hotA hai usa para kezava sadA khuza rahate haiM / he bhArgava ! jo mAnava sUara Adi sthalacara aura matsya Adi jalacara prANiyoM kA mA~sa nahIM khAtA tathA madyapAna nahIM karatA usa para kezava sadA saMtuSTa rahate ni:saMdeha hara dharma grantha meM sabhI RSi-muniyoM dvArA ahiMsA dharma kI mahAnatA kA bakhAna kiyA gayA hai / hA~ yaha bAta alaga hai ki jo RSi apanI mA~sa-lolupI pravRtti para niyantraNa na pA sake unhoMne mantroM kI unhIM 1 sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti, hayamedhaphalaM tathA / gRhe'pi nivasan vipro, munirmAsa-vivarjanAt / / yAjJavalkya saMhitAH prakaraNa 7, zloka 181 2. ahiMsA satya vacanaM dayA bhUteSvanugrahaH / yasyaitAni sadA rAma ! tasya tuSyati kezavaH // 1 // mAtA-pitR gurUNAMcaya: samyagiha vrtte| varjako madhu-mAMsasya tasya tuSyati kezavaH // 2 // vArAha-matsya-mA~sAni yo nAtti mRgunandana / virato madyapAnAcca, tasya tuSyati kezavaH // 3 // zrI viSNu dharmottara khaMDa 1. adhyAya 958

Page #49
( 32 ) RcAoM meM se apane liye surakSita mArga nikAla liyA / dharma kI Ar3a meM svayaM ko bacA liyaa| itanA hone para bhI ve hI RSi ahiMsA kI prazaMsA karane meM mUka nahIM raha sake / raha bhI kaise sakate the ? kyoMki isa satya ko svIkAra karanA hI par3egA ki karUNA kA strota prANi mAtra ke hRdaya meM svAbhAvika gati se bahatA hai / dharmopadezakoM ko svArthI bhAvanA :- vaidika yuga meM svarga prApti ke liye logoM ko svArthI vipra varga pazuoM kI bali karane kA mArga batAtA thA / isase svArthI vyaktiyoM ne mithyAtvavaza apanA bhaviSya ujjavala mAna agaNita pazuoM kA saMhAra kiyaa| caulukyavaMzI rAjA kumArapAla ke samaya meM bhI dharma ke nAma para yajJa meM pazubali dI jAtI thI / eka bAra pUrva paramparA kA kAraNa batAte hue navarAtri meM devI ke Age bali dene ke liye kumArapAla ko svArthI paMDoM ne majabUra kiyA / rAjA kumArapAla para jainAcArya zrI hemacandra sUrijI kA kyA prabhAva thA, yaha batAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM / AcArya zrI ko sammati se isa kuprathA ke nAza ke liye rAjA ne devI ke maMdira meM jIvita bakare DalavA - kara daravAjA banda karavA diyaa| yadi vAstava meM devI bali cAhatI hogI to rAta ko inameM se itheccha grahaNa kara legI, kintu prAta kAla daravAjA kholane para sabhI bakare jIvita pAye gaye to paMDoM ke svArtha kA bhaMDA phUTa gayA / rAjA ne dharma ke nAma para bali prathA kA niSeSa kara diyA / dharmopadezakoM dvArA dharmopadeza sunane ko rAjAoM kI pravRtti prAcIna samaya se hI hai unhIM upadezoM se ve apane karttavyoM ko samajhate the aura upadezakoM ko yathocita puraskAra dete the / yaha kahanA adhika upayukta hogA ki ina paMDitoM kI jIvikA kA sAdhana rAjA kI khuzAmada karanA thA / saccA upadeza dene ke bajAya apanI svArtha siddhi ke liye unakI hA~ meM hA~ milAte / rAjAoM kI manodazA ke anukUla yahI pharamAyA- "mahArAja ! ayaM tu rAjJAM dharmaH" arthAt mahArAja ! yahI rAjAoM kA dharmaM hai / rAjAoM ne bhI apanA viveka khokara, dharma-adharma kA nirNaya na karake khuzAmada ko hI dharma samajha liyA /

Page #50
( 33 ) yahA~ yaha prasaMga ullekhanIya hai ki eka rAjA hamezA kisI brAhmaNa se upadeza sunA karatA thA / eka dina kisI kAraNavaza jAne meM asamartha brAhmaNa ne apane putra ko rAjA ke pAsa bhejA / putra bar3A nipuNa thA usane upadeza dete hue prasaMgavaza kahA tila bhara machalI khAya ke koTi gau de dAna | kAzI karavaTa le mare to bhI naraka nidAna // arthAt thor3I-sI machalI khAkara cAhe koI karor3oM gAyoM kA dAna kare aura kAzI jAkara karavaTa le mare taba bhI vaha naraka meM hI jAyegA / matsyabhakSI rAjA ko yaha bAta bhalA kaise acchI laga sakatI thI ? agale dina paMDita ke para rAjA ne krodhita ho pUrva kI ghaTanA batAte hue kahA ki kyA aise deza sunane ke liye hI Apako bulAyA hai ? aba dekhiye paMDita apanA svArtha sAdhane ke liye kyA artha batAte haiM -- mahArAja ! lar3ake ne Apako pUrNa satya kahA ki tila bhara yAni thor3I-sI machalI khAkara to naraka meM jAye, yadi jyAdA khAye to koI harja nahIM / yAni naraka meM jAne kA vidhAna to thor3I machalI khAne vAloM ke liye hai, jyAdA khAne vAloM ke liye nahIM / paMDita jI ne apane svArtha ke liye artha kA kaisA anartha kiyaa| apane svArtha ke liye zAstra, noti aura dharma ko tAka meM rakhane vAloM ko upadezaka kahanA kahA~ kA nyAya hai ? pazu bali dekara devI kI mAnatA mAnanA kahA~ taka ucita bahudhA ajJAnI loga apano kArya siddhi ke liye devI ke samakSa prArthanA karate haiM ki merA amuka kArya ho jAne para devI ko eka bakarA bheMTa karU~gA / bhalA batAiye, aisI kauna-sI jananI hogI jo apanI saMtati rUpa jIvadhAriyoM ke rakta aura mA~sa se Anandita hogI / mAna lIjiye putra kI rUgNAvasthA para eka pitA devI se prArthanA kare ki putra ke niroga ho jAne para eka bakarA devI ko upahAra svarUpa dU~gA / aba yadi AyuSya prabalatA ke kAraNa putra svastha ho

Page #51
jAtA hai to usa nirdoSa bakare ko krUratA pUrvaka mAranA kyA ucita hai ? kyA aisI mAnatAoM ke bAda saba jIvita hI rahate haiM ? yadi rogI kA AyuSya zeSa hogA to mAnatA nahIM rakhate hue bhI usakA maraNa nahIM hogA aura yadi usakA AyuSya pUrNa ho gayA hai to saiMkar3oM mAnatAoM ke bAvajUda bhI vaha bacegA nhiiN| kaI loga putra prApti ke liye bhI devI se bakare ke badale putra mAMgane kI behUdA mAnatA karate haiM / yaha to huI bAta huI ki "mAtA pAse beTA mA~ge kara bakare kA saattaa| apanA pUta khilAvana cAhe pUta aura kA kaattaa"| aba vicAriye ki bakare ke badale meM beTA mAMganA, dUsare ke putra ko kATakara apane putra ko svastha rakhanA aisI anIti-anyAya duniyA~ meM aura kyA ho sakatA hai| Aja bhI bhArata meM kAlI pUjA evaM navarAtri ke dinoM meM deviyoM ke nAma para itanI hiMsA hotI hai ki mAnoM rUdhira kI nadI baha rahI ho| kaisI viDam. banA hai ki jau nau dina pavitra mAne gaye haiM unhIM dinoM meM dharma ke nAma para lAkhoM jIvoM kA saMhAra kiyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra vijayA dazamI ke dina mahiSAsura vadha kA anukaraNa karate hue bhAle aura talavAra se bhaiMsoM ko thor3Athor3A kATakara atyanta niSThuratApUrvaka hatyA karate haiM / aura aise mA~sa-bhakSaNa ko ucita ThaharAte hue use mAtA ke prasAda kA nAma dete haiM / ___ jarA vicAriye ki kyA mAtA isa prakAra ke prasAda ko cAhatI hai? kyA usakA bhakSaNa karatI hai ? devI-devatAoM kI to aisI pravRtti hotI hI nhiiN| unake isa tarka meM to isa dRSTi se bhI koI sAra nahIM ki yadi prasAda hI hai to phira khAne vAle ko usakA koI duSpariNAma nahIM honA cAhiye, unheM prasAda kA hI phala milanA cAhiye, parantu aisA hotA nhiiN| prahalAda ne apanI bhakti ke bala se viSa kA amRta rUpa meM pAna kiyA usake zarIra meM viSa kA thor3A bhI prabhAva nahIM pdd'aa| yahI bAta kRSNa upAsikA mIrA para bhI lAgU hotI

Page #52
hai| saccI bhakti athavA kaheM ki saccA prasAda to yahI hai, bAki to mAMsabhakSI apanI tRpti ke liye devI kA nAma Age rakhakara devI ko hI kalaMkita karate haiN| kyA mA~sa mana Sya prakRti ke ana kUla hai ? / yadi Adi kAla se mAnava AhAra para eka dRSTi DAlI jAye to yaha dAve ke sAtha kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI bhI kAla meM mA~sa manuSya prakRti ke anukUla nahIM rahA / isakA sabala pramANa suprasiddha itihAsavettA rAkhAladAsa vaMdopAdhyAya ne diyA hai / ve likhate haiM - yaha nizcita hai ki mAnava-jIvana ke prArambha meM hamAre pUrva puruSa phalAhArI the-mAMsa bhojana nahIM karate the| tatpazcAta yuga parivartana ke kAraNa mAnava ke janma ke bAda bahuta samaya hone para, grISma pradhAna athavA zItoSNa aisA deza samUha kramaza: athavA yakAyaka zIta pradhAna huaa| isa kAraNa se, Adi manuSyoM ke lIlA kSetra samUha meM jIvanopayogI phala-mUla kA abhAva huaa| isa parivartana ke yuga meM Adi manuSya ko phala-mUla ke badale meM pazu-mAMsa ke bhojana meM pravRtti karanI pdd'ii| mAMsAhArI jIvoM ko janma kAla se, jisa prakAra ke tIkSNa nakha- dA~ta hote haiM, vaise manuSyoM ko kisI bhI avasthA meM nahIM hote| isase una Adi manuSyoM ko jIvana yAtrA nirvAha ke liye pazu hatyA ke upayogI zasroM kA anveSaNa karane kI pravRtti karanI pdd'ii| Adi manuSyoM ne usa samaya kRtrima upAya se bhI agni ko usanna karane kI zikSA prApta nahIM kI thii| sutarAM, dhAtu kA vyavahAra ajJAta thaa| usI yuga viplava ke samaya meM hamAre pUrva purUSoM ne jina Ayudha kiMvA praharaNa kA saMgraha kiyA thA, vaha tIkSNa dhAra vAle patthara ke Tukar3e mAtra the|"1 rAkhAladAsa jI ke uparyukta kathana se spaSTa hai ki prAcIna tatvoM kI khoja karane vAle jisa samaya ko Adi samaya mAnate haiM usa samaya meM bhI 1. baMgAla itihAsa bhAgA-zrI rAkhAladAsa baMdopAdhyAya pR0 3

Page #53
( 36 ) manuSya mAMsAhArI nahIM the| parantu khAsa kAraNa se phala-mUla Adi kA abhAva hone se unakI pazu-mA~sa meM pravRtti huI thii| sAtha hI unakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki mAMsAhArI prANiyoM ke nakha aura dA~ta jisa prakAra ke hote haiM vaise manuSyoM ke nahIM hote isase unheM apanA jIvana nirvAha karane ke liye kRtrima upAya utpanna karane kI AvazyakatA huii| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki manuSya kI prakRtti phalAhArI hI hai lekina jaise-jaise kAla kA atikrama hotA gayA vaise-vaise manuSyoM meM kAraNoM ko lekara nayI-nayI kalA aura udyogoM kA AvirbhAva ho gyaa| sAtha hI sAtha anivArya kAraNoM se AhAra vyavahAra meM bhI parivartana huaa| ___ aise hI samaya parivartana ke kAraNa ajJAnI manuSyoM meM mA~sAhAra kI pravRtti cala par3I, jise bAda meM unhoMne apane bhojana kA Avazyaka aMga banA liyA jabaki vastu-sthiti to yaha hai ki mAMsAhAra manuSyoM kI svAbhAvika khurAka hai hI nhiiN| bArIkI se dekhane para bhI niSkarSa yahI nikalatA hai ki mA~sAhArI prANiyoM jaisI eka bhI svAbhAvika vastu manuSya ke pAsa nahIM hai / yathA mAMsAhArI jIvoM kI bhojana praNAlI bahuta hI choTI hotI hai arthAt badana kI lambAI se tigunI lambI aura aMtaDiyA cikanI hotI haiM isa kAraNa zArIrika tyAjya vastue~ jaldI sar3akara bahuta hI thor3I dera meM isa praNAlI se bAhara nikala jAtI haiN| manuSya kI yaha bhojana praNAlI badana kI lambAI se bAraha guNI lambo hotI hai aura A~teM thalInumA hotI haiM / isa kAraNa tyAjya vastue~ bahuta dera bAda mala ke rUpa meM nikalatI haiN| isase siddha hotA hai ki manuSya ke liye mA~sa kA AhAra jo bahuta jaldI sar3ane vAlA hai, anukUla nahIM hai| mA~sAhAra pratikUla hI nahIM balki khataranAka bhI hai jisake kAraNa bahuta bhayaMkara roga manuSya ke zarIra meM phUTa par3ate hai / DaoNkTaroM kA mata hai ki mA~sAhArI cAra sau prakAra kI prANa ghAtaka bImAriyoM se grasta hote haiM jabaki

Page #54
( 37 ) zAkAhArI do sau sATha, kyoMki zAkAhArI ke zarIra meM ve roga ke kITANu praveza nahIM kara sakate jo pazu mA~sa ke sAtha mAMsAhArI ke zarIra meM svAbhAvika rUpa se praveza kara jAte haiN| ___ mAMsAhArI jIvoM ke muMha kI lAra meM vayalina nAmaka rAsAyanika dvavya nahIM hotA jo ki anAja satva ko pacA sake jabaki zAkAhArI prANiyoM kI lAra meM anAja aura dUsare khAdya padArthoM ke tatvoM ko pacAne ke liye pracura vayalina hai| mAMsAhArI prANiyoM kI jaTharAgni itanI teja hotI hai ki unako mAMsa kA pAcana ho jAtA hai, manuSyoM kI jaTharAgni vaisI nahIM hotii| siMha, bAdha, kutte Adi mAMsAhArI prANI jIbha se cATakara tarala padArtha pIte haiN| kyA manuSya hI isI prakAra pItA hai ? nhiiN| manuSya hI kyoM pazuoM meM bhI gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3A Adi zAkAhArI pazu hoThoM ke mAdhyama se subar3akara tarala padArtha pIte haiN| ..... mA~sAhArI prANiyoM ke dA~ta svAbhAvika hI Ter3ha vakra ke hote haiM jisase mA~sa ko sugamatA se phAr3A jA sake zAkAhArI jIvoM ke dAMta choTe, khuDe mile hue aura barAbara hotI haiM unake paMje aura dA~ta jIvita prANiyoM ko mArane lAyaka nahIM hote| - mAMsAhAriyoM kI A~kheM bhI nirAmiSabhojiyoM se bheda rakhatI haiM / mAMsAhArI prANiyoM ko netra jyoti sUrya kA prakAza sahana nahIM kara sakatI, lekina rAta meM bhI dina kI bhA~ti dekha sakatI haiM / rAtri meM A~kheM dIpaka kI bhAMti aMgAre jaisI camakatI hai jabaki manuSya dina meM bhalI-bhA~ti dekha sakatA hai / sUrya kA prakAza usameM bAdhaka na hokara sahAyaka hai aura phira manuSya kI A~kheM rAta meM camakatI bhI nahIM tathA na hI ve prakAza ke binA dekha sakatI haiN|

Page #55
( 38 ) _mAMsAhArI jIva kA baccA jaba paidA hotA hai to usakI A~kheM bahuta dinoM taka baMda rahatI haiM jabaki nirAmiSiyoM ke bacce paidA hote hI thor3I dera meM A~kheM khola dete haiN| cUMki manuSya prakRti se hI zAkAhArI hai jisakA pramANa manuSya evaM mAMsAhArI pazu donoM ko bhojana-zailI para vicAra karane se spaSTa ho jAtA pazuoM kI upayogitA pazu rASTra kI anamola sampatti haiM / isIliye hamAre saMvidhAna kI dhArA 51 (A) G ke anusAra hara pazu-prANI jIva-jantuoM para dayA, karUNA, premabhAva yukta sambandha rakhane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| hameM dekhanA yaha hai ki Aja isa deza kA pAlana kahA~ taka ho rahA hai ? sAdhAraNa janatA ko to bAta chor3o zAsana kI ora se hI isa niyama kA pAlana nahIM ho rahA hai| isI kAraNa jahA~ eka ora bhojana meM pauSTika tatvoM kA abhAva huA vahIM dUsarI ora pRthvI ko urvarA zakti kSINa ho gii| jo bhArata dhana-dhAnya se pUrNa thA, dUdha kI nadiyAM bahA karatI thI usI bhArata meM pazuoM kA saMhAra hone se dUdha, dahI, ghI, anAja kA abhAva bar3hatA hI jA rahA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa hama saba prakAra ko zaktiyoM se kSINa hote jA rahe haiM / ajJAnI pravRtti ke kAraNa deviyoM ke samakSa pazu-vadha, yajJAdi ke nimitta pazu-vadha hotA hI hai / usa para pratibaMdha lagAnA to dUra, zAsana to svayaM hI bUcar3akhAnoM ko kholane kA lAyaseMsa detI hai| Aja sthiti yaha hai ki bhArata meM pratidina lAkhoM pazuoM kA saMhAra hotA hai| jo pazu hamAre rakSaka haiM, hamAre poSaka haiM, unakA saMhAra karanA manuSya jAti ke liye lajjA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? __ pazu na sirpha Ane dUdha dvArA yA mAla Dhone, hala calAne Adi kAryoM dvArA samAja kI Arthika unnati meM sahAyaka hote haiM balki upalabdha A~kar3e isa satya ko pramANita karate haiM ki bUr3hA, baccA athavA dUdha na dene vAlA pazu

Page #56
bhI sirpha apane gobara aura gau-mUtra se prativarSa bIsa hajAra rupaye taka kA lAbha pahu~cA sakatA hai| gAya jisake mArane kA na kevala upayogitA kI dRSTi se apitu dhArmika ddaSTi se bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai, mAnava isa tuccha lakSmI ke lAlaca meM usake prANa lene meM jarA bhI saMkoca nahIM krtaa| aise nirdayI loga tarka dete haiM ki gAya meM AtmA nahIM, para hama to yahI kaheMge ki aisA taka dene vAloM meM hI AtmA nhiiN| mahAbhArata ke anuzAsana parva meM gAyoM kI mahattA batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki "gauoM kA dAna karane se jaisA uttama phala milatA hai, vaise hI gauoM se droha karane para bahuta bar3A kuphala bhoganA par3atA hai, isaliye gauoM ko kabhI kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAnA caahiye|"1 "goe~ dUdha dekara sampUrNa lokoM kA bhUkha ke kaSTa se uddhAra karatI haiN| ye loka meM sabake liye anna paidA karatI haiN| isa bAta ko jAnakara bhI jo gauoM ke prati sauhArdra kA bhAva nahIM rakhatA vaha pApAtmA manuSya naraka meM par3atA hai|"2 gAya kA svayaM vadha na karake kasAI ke hAtha becane vAle yaha tarka deM ki hamane vadha nahIM kiyA, ataH pApa ke bhAgo nahIM, jarA vicAra kareM ki gAya kisa prayojana se kasAI ko dI hai ? svayaM vadha kiyA, karAyA athavA karate hue kA anumodana kiyA, samAna rUpa se pApa ke bhAgI batAye gaye haiN| mahAbhArata kahatA hai1. pradAna phalavat tatra drohastatra tathA phalaH / apacAraM gavAM tasmAd varjayeta yudhisstthir| // mahAbhArata anuzAsana parva adhyAya 70, zloka 33 gAvo lokAMstArayanti kSarantyo gAvazcAnnaM saMjanayanti loke / yastaM jAnanna gavAM hArdameti sa vaigantA nirayaM pApacetAH // anuzAsana parva adhyAya 71, zloka 52

Page #57
( 40 } "gau ko hatyA karane vAle, usakA mA~sa khAne vAle tathA gau hatyA kA anumodana karane vAle loga gau ke zarIra meM jitane roe~ hote haiM utane varSoM taka naraka meM DUbe rahate haiM / " 1 ata: upayogitA evaM dhArmikatA kisI bhI dRSTi se pazu vadha ko ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / pazu upayogitA ke kAraNa hI Aja pAkistAna meM gauvadha para pUrNa pratibaMdha hai kyoMki vahA~ kRSi ke liye baila nahIM milate the / paratantra bhArata meM musalamAnI zAsaka hote hue bhI akabara ne apane rAjyakAla meM varSa meM cha: mahIne ke liye pazu vadha evaM gau-vaMdha para pUrNa niyaMtraNa lagA diyA thA / kevala niyaMtraNa hI kyoM usake vadhika ke liye prANa daMDa kA vidhAna thA / pramANa svarUpa Aine - akabarI ke bhASAMtarakAra paMDita rAmalAla pANDeya apane lekha ' akabara kI dhArmika nIti" jo vizvavANI 1942 navambara + disambara saMyukta aMka meM chapA hai, pRSTha 349 para likhate haiM "mahAbhArata ke bhASAMtarakAra sultAna thAnesurI ne jaba gau hatyA kI to thAnezvara ke hinduoM kI zikAyata para use deza nirvAsana kA daNDa diyA gayA thA, usakI mahAna vidvatA aura prabhAva use isa daNDa se na bacA sake / " Aja svatantra bhArata meM trAhi-trAhi hone para sarakAra isa para pUrNa rUpeNa aMkuza lagAne meM asamartha hai / paM. madanamohana mAlavIya jI ke zabdoM meM "go-vadha kI nIti ne hinduoM kI dhArmika bhAvanAoM ko gambhIra AghAta pahu~cAyA hai| yahI nahIM bhArata meM rahane vAlI tamAma jAtiyoM ko bhArI Arthika hAni uThAnI par3I hai| samasta rASTra ke kalyANa ke liye gau vadha baMdI para gambhIratA se vicAra karanA cAhiye / 1. ghAtakaH khAdako vApi tathA yazcAnumanyate / yAvanti tasyA romANi tAvad varSANi majjati // anuzAsana parva adhyAya 74 zloka 4

Page #58
( 41 ) lAlA lAjapatarAya "gau-rakSA bhArata ke samasta strI-puruSoM kA karttavya hai / jisa krUratA se gAya evaM gau vaMza kA nAza kiyA jA rahA hai use dekhate hue lagatA hai ki hamArI saMtAneM kaisI jI pAyegI aura yaha eka cintA kA viSaya hai / " gAMdhIjI gAya ko sampannatA aura saubhAgya kI jananI mAnate the| unake - zabdoM meM gAya kA sambandha - dhArmika aura Arthika donoM pakSoM se hai / gAya: kI surakSA prANI mAtra ke vikAsa meM yogadAna dene ke samAna hai / gAya ke vinAza ke sAtha hI hamArA bhI vinAsa nizcita ho jAyegA / gau hatyA aura mAnava - hatyA meM koI antara nahIM hai, jaba gau hatyA hotI hai mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki merI hatyA kI jA rahI hai| jaba taka hama gAya ko bacAne kA koI upAya DhUMr3ha nahIM lete taba taka svarAjya zabda kA koI artha nahIM aura bhArata meM vAstavika svarAjya Ane se pahale hindutva kI parIkSA aura siddhi isI kasauTI para kI jAtI hai / " san 1926 meM madrAsa meM Ayojita kAMgresa adhivezana meM hindU-muslima ekatA sthApita karane kI eka zarta ke rUpa meM muslimoM ne gau vadha karane ke apane adhikAra ko svIkAra karane kI mA~ga rakhI thI aura kahA thA ki isI 6 zarta para samajhotA mumakina ho sakatA hai| isa para gAMdhIjI ne kahA- hindUmuslima ekatA ke liye mujhe hara zarta maMjUra haiN| sAyaMkAlIna prArthanA ke bAda gA~dhojI vizrAma ke liye gaye / prAta kAla uThakara unhoMne mahAdeva bhAI ko utthaayaa| gA~dhIjI ne kahA maiMne bar3I bhArI bhUla kara DAlI / mujhe yAda hai ki kala hindU muslima ekatA ke masaude meM gau vadha baMdI kI mA~ga ko eka tarapha haTA diyA gayA / ve gau-hatyA kareM, yaha maiM kaise sahana karatA hai| alabattA hama bala prayoga nahIM kara sakate kintu unheM samajhA to sakate haiN| maiM svarAjya ke badale apanA gau-rakSA kA Adarza kadApi nahIM chor3a sktaa| Apa phaurana jAiye aura unase kahiye ki yaha karAra mujhe nAmaMjUra hai| kucha bhI ho kintu maiM isa prakAra gau-mAtA ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta nahIM kara sakatA /

Page #59
( 42 ) yaha thA gAMdhIjI ke sapanoM kA bhArata / jisa deza ko unhoMne ahiMsA ke bala para AjAda karAyA, usa deza meM hiMsA kA yaha kaisA tANDava ? pazu-saMhAra se bhojana meM pauSTika tatvoM kI kamI ke sAtha hI UnI kapar3e athavA kambaloM kA bhI abhAva ho rahA hai| bher3oM tathA bakaroM ke bAloM kI banI huI U~cI kambaloM kA Aja nAma nhiiN| pazamIne kI cAdareM aura hAtha nirmita garama kambaloM kA nitAnta abhAva ho gayA hai| ina saba duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? pazu-vadha ! aura pazu-vadha kA mUla kAraNa hai ? mAMsAhAra ! yadi hameM pRthvI kI harI-bharI cAdara kI rakSA karanI hai to sarva prathama mAMsAhAra ko tyAga kara pazu-dhana ko surakSita rakhanA hogA zeSa saba bAteM to bAda kI hai| AtmarakSArtha hiMsA-hiMsA nahIM hiMsA zabda kA artha prAyaH kisI ke prANa lene se hI liyA jAtA hai kiMtu vAstava meM aisA nahIM hai / mana, vaca, kAyA se kisI ko pIr3A pahu~cAnA bhI hiMsA kA hI rUpAntara hai| ataH prANiyoM ke prANoM ke viyoga karane mAtra ko hiMsA samajhanA ayukta hai / mAnavatA kA saccA pujArI to kisI prakAra kI bhI hiMsA nahIM krtaa| ahiMsA kA kSetra itanA vizAla hai ki isa para pUrNa rUpa se calanA churI kI dhAra para calane ke samAna / bar3e-bar3e saMta mahAtmA bhI saba sukha aizvayaM kA tyAga karake isa mahAvrata kA pAlana karane meM aneka vighna bAdhAoM kA sAmanA karate haiM / bairisTara sAvarakara likhate haiM hiMsA aura ahiMsA ke kAraNa duniyAM calatI hai / apanI-apanI sImA ke andara donoM Avazyaka haiN| inake binA saMsAra cala nahIM sktaa| mAtA apane vakSasthala se bacce ko dUdha pilAtI hai. usake tyAga meM ahiMsA jarUra hai, parantu jisa samaya usa para koI dUsarA AkramaNa karane ke liye AtA hai to vaha mukAbale para hiMsA ke liye taiyAra ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra hiMsA-ahiMsA donoM eka sthAna para vidyamAna haiM / samasta sRSTi hiMsA-ahiMsA para khar3I hai|

Page #60
( 43 ) isase to yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mAtA jo AkramaNakArI kI hiMsA ke liye utaratI hai, vaha ucita hai / " 1 isa prasaMga para yadi vicAra kiyA jAye to AkramaNakArI ke mukAbale ke liye mAtA kA parAkrama prazaMsanIya hI mAnA jAyegA | anyAya vRtti se pararASTra vAlA apane deza para AkramaNa kare usa samaya apane AzritoM kI rakSA ke liye saMgrAma meM pravRtti karanA hiMsA kI zra eNI meM nahIM AtA kyoMki yadi vaha Atma rakSA aura apane AzritoM ke saMrakSaNa meM cupa hokara baiTha jAye to nyAyocita adhikAroM kI durdazA hogii| jAna, mAla, mAtR jAti kA sammAna Adi sabhI saMkaTapUrNa ho jAyeMge / isa prakAra anta meM mahAna dharma kA dhvaMsa hogA / isIliye deza aura dharma meM se deza kI rakSA para jora diyA gayA hai kyoMki deza svatantra hone para dharma kI rakSA svata: hI ho jAyegI / yahI kAraNa hai ki deza rakSA, Atma-rakSA va nyAya-rakSA ke liye jahA~ zastrAdi kA prayoga kiyA jAye vahA~ hiMsA nahIM mAnI jaatii| aise samaya yadi talavAra na uThAI jAye to zatru kA utsAha dugunA ho jAtA hai aura phira eka prakAra se apatI durbalatA dvArA zatru ko protsAhana denA bhI to hiMsA hI hai| duSToM ko yadi daMDa na diyA jAye to me pApa karma meM utsAhita hokara hiMsA ho to phailAyeMge / yadi hama pacAsa sajjanoM ko hiMsA se bacAne ke liye eka duSTa AtatAyI kA vadha karate haiM to yaha ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana hI kahalAyegA kyoMki isa karttavya pAlana dvArA pacAsa sajjanoM kI jAna bacatI hai| dharmazAstra bhI yahI pharamAte haiM ki 'AtmarakSArthaM hiMsA - hiMsA na bhavati' jisake kucha pramANa hama yahA~ de rahe haiM 'he indra ! pApI, chalI tathA hameM cUsane vAle ko tU mAyA se parAjita kara / 2 1. vizAla bhArata san 41 2. "mAyAmirindramAyinaM tvaM zuNNamavAtiraH " * Rgveda - maNDala 1. sUtra 11, maMtra 7 T

Page #61
::( joj ) yajurveda meM kahA hai "he prabho jo hamArI hiMsA karatA hai usakA Apa nAza kareM aura usake pratikAra meM hama bhI usakI hiMsA karate haiM / " "jo asura duSTa loga dhokhA dene ke liye kaI taraha ke rUpa banAkara jhUThe sAdhU-saMta banakara hamAre dhana-padArtha ko khAte ur3Ate haiM jo hama para bAhara va bhItara se AkramaNa karate haiM aise svadezI yA paradezI duSToM ko he vIra tU dUra bhagA de / " "jo duSTa - hameM lUTatA hai hamase dva eSa karatA hai jo hamArI nindA karatA hai va jo hamArI hiMsA karanA cAhatA hai usa duSTa ko mArakara bhasma karo / 1 isI prakAra atharvaveda meM bhI likhA hai ki "jo duSTa hama bhale purUSoM para AkramaNa karate haiM, ve nIce gireM aura nIce hoN| una zatruoM kA maiM vijJAna kI sahAyatA se nAza karatA hU~ aura apane sAthiyoM kI madada kara unheM Upara uThAtA hU~ / "2 ataH AtatAiyoM athavA duSToM ko daMDa denA dharma hai kyoMki isase ahiMsA ke vrata ko bala milatA hai| guptakAla kI kaThora daMDa vyavasthA isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki usa kAla meM loga pApa se bacakara adhika sanmArgonmukha hote the / yadi daMDanIyoM ko ucita daMDa na diyA jAye to saMsAra meM itanI khalabalI maca jAyegI aura lUTa khasoTa hone lagegI ki sarva sAdhAraNa kA to jInA hI dUbhara ho jAyegA / kAna meM bhI AtmarakSA ke liye yadi kisI kA vadha kara 1. dhUrasi dharva dharvantaM ghava taM yosmAn dharvati taM dharva yaM vayaM dharvAmaH / 1 / 8 rUpANi pratimuJcamAnA asurAH saMta svadhayA caranti / 2 parApuro nipuro se bharantyagniSTA~llokAta praNudrAtyasmAt // 2/30 yo'thamabhya marAtIyAdyazca no dva eSate janaH nindAdyo'asmAn dhipsAcca sarva taM bhasmasA kurU / / 11/80 2. nIcaiH padyantAmadhare bhavantu ye naH sUri madhavAnaM pRtanyAn / kSiNAmi brahmaNAvitrAnnayAmi svAnahama | kANDa 3, anu0 4, sUtra 19 maMtra 3

Page #62
( 45 ) diyA jAye to vaha hiMsA kI koTi meM nahIM AtA kyoMki Atma rakSA pratyeka vyakti kA janma siddha adhikAra hai| ___ manusmRti meM kahA gayA hai 'jaba dvijoM ke dharma kA mArga rUke athavA samaya ke prabhAva se Azrama vAloM kA varNa viplava hone lage usa samaya apanI rakSA ke liye tathA dakSiNA ke samaya, yuddha meM striyoM tathA brAhmaNoM kI rakSA ke liye dvijAti bhI zasra grahaNa kare kyoMki dharma yuddha meM zatruoM ko mAratA huA doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa|" "gurU, bAlaka, vRddha athavA bahuzru ta brAhmaNa bhI yadi mArane ke liye Aye aura apanI rakSA kA koI upAya na dikhe to binA vicAre usakA vadha kre|" prakAza va gupta rIti se AtatAyI ko mArane se mArane vAle ko kucha pApa nahIM hotA kyoMki krodha hI krodha kA nAza karatA hai arthAt krodha aparAdhI hai aura krodha hI mArane vAlA hai|"1 - rAmAyaNa kA vaha prasaMga bhI yahA~ ullekhanIya hai jaba tAr3akA jaMgala ke RSiyoM ko kaSTa detI hai aura taraha-taraha kI hiMsA karatI hai taba ahiMsAvAdI RSi vizvAmitra rAmacandrajI ko tAr3akA ko daMDa dene kA upadeza dete haiN| mahAbhArata bhI kahatA hai ki jo jaise kare usase vaisA hI kro| jo tumhArI hiMsA karatA hai tuma bhI usakI hiMsA kro| isase maiM ahiMsA dharma ke pAlana meM koI doSa nahIM dekhatA kyoMki zaTha ke sAtha zaThatA hI karanI cAhiye / 1. zastraM dvijAtimirgrAhya dharmoM yatroparUdhyate / dvijAtinAM ca varNAnAM viplave kAlakArite // 8/348 Atmanazca paritrANe dakSiNAnAM ca saMgare / strI viprAbhyupapattau na ghnandharmeNa na duSyati / / 8/349 gurU vA bAlavRddhau vA brAhmaNaM vAM bahuzru tam / AtatAyinamAyAntaM hanyAdevAvicAriyan // 8/350 nAtatAyivadhe doSo hanturbhavati kazcana / prakAzaM vAprakAzaM vA manyustaM manyumRcchati // 8/351

Page #63
( 46 ) ahiMsA ke vAstavika artha ko samajhane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa hI hamArA rASTra rasAtala meM giraa| pahale hama yavanoM ke gulAma bane aura phira aMgrejoM ke| jaba mehamUda gajanavI ne somanAtha ke maMdira para AkramaNa kiyA / taba hajAroM brAhmaNa ziva-ziva jApa karate rahe, kintu zasra uThAkara AtatAyI kA mukAbalA karane kA sAhasa na juTA pAye, jisakA duSpariNAma yaha huA ki yavanoM ne lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ko mauta ke ghATa utArA, nirIha strI va baccoM para atyAcAra kiye lAkhoM kA dharma bhraSTa kiyA, bhArata ko dAsatA kI jaMjIroM se jakar3a diyaa| ahiMsA ke vAstavika artha ko na samajhane kA yaha duSphala AyA hamAre saamne| ahiMsA ke pujArI mahAtmA gA~dhI ne bhI kahA hai ki "kAyarata ko hama ahiMsA nahIM kaha skte| jisa ahiMsA se sau gunI hiMsA paidA ho usase hamArA kAI prayojana nhiiN| yadi duSTa, cora athavA DAkU hamAre ghara Akara hamArA sAmAna uThAkara le jAnA cAhatA hai athavA hamArI bahU-beTiyoM ko kuddaSTi se dekhatA hai yA hameM mArga meM satAtA hai aura hama use hiMsA ke Dara se kucha nahIM kahate to hama usakI hiMsA-vRtti ko protsAhana dekara use aura bhI adhika hiMsaka banAte haiM to kyA yaha ahiMsA hai yA hiMsA?" ni.saMdeha ise hama hiMsA hI kheNge| jisa gAMdhI ne ahiMsA ke bala para bhArata ko dAsatA kI ber3iyoM se mukta karAyA usI gA~dhIke anuyAyiyoM ko AtatAyI kabAiliyoM se nirIha kazmIra kI rakSA ke liye bhArata kI sainya zakti kA prayoga karanA hI pdd'aa| yahAM prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki sainika zakti ke prayoga se jo zatru-saMhAra huA kyA vaha hiMsA nahIM kahalAyegA ? uttara nakArAtmaka hI hogA kyoMki nyAya kI rakSA ke liye kI gaI hiMsA-hiMsA nahIM khlaatii| yahA~ amerikA ke rASTrapati abrAhama liMkana ke ye zabda vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna dene yogya haiM-"mujhe yuddha se ghRNA hai aura meM usase bacanA cAhatA huuN|

Page #64
( 47 ) merI ghRNA anucita mahatvAkAMkSA ke liye hone vAle yuddha taka hI sImita hai / nyAya rakSArtha yuddha kA AvhAna vIratA kA paricAyaka hai / amerikA kI akhaMDatA ke rakSArtha lar3A jAne vAlA yuddha nyAya para adhiSThita hai| ataH mujhe usase dukha nahIM hai / "1 niSkarSa rUpa se zasra uThAkara mArane ke liye udyata zatru ke sAtha zatra dvArA hI saMgharSa karanA hiMsA nahIM pratyuta ahiMsA hI hai / bhAratIya daMDa vidhAna meM kisI vyakti ko prANaghAtaka kA aparAdhI svIkAra karate samaya usameM ghAtaka manovRtti kA sadbhAva pradhAnatayA dekhA jAtA hai / isI kAraNa AtmarakSA ke bhAva se zasrAdi dvArA anya kA prANaghAta karane para bhI vyakti daMDita nahIM hotaa| 1. yugadhArA, mAsika mArca 48, pR0 526

Page #65
islAma dharma meM ahiMsA kA svarUpa araba kI marUbhUmi itihAsa meM prasiddha hai / kAraNa ki isa marUsthalI meM eka aise mahapuruSa ne janma liyA jise karor3oM nara-nArI avatAra mAnakara pUjate haiM, jisake eka-eka zabda para usake anuyAyI prANotsarga karane ko tatpara haiM, ve mahApurUSa haiM - paigambara hajarata muhammada sAhiba / inhoMne [ 570 - 632 ] araba ke una asabhya logoM ko, jinheM inase pUrvaM koI bhI vaza meM karane meM samarthana huA thA, battIsa varSa taka apane kaThora niyaMtraNa meM rkhaa| inase pUrva araba meM choTe-choTe rAjya ApasI kalaha meM lage rahate the, nAnA devI-devatAoM meM vizvAsa rakhate the, unheM prasanna karane ke liye aneka vidha vidhi-vidhAnoM aura anuSThAnoM kA prayoga karate the / muhammada sAhaba ne eka nirAkAra Izvara [ allAha ] kI pUjA kA pracAra kiyaa| bAlikA vadha, dyata tathA madarA sevana Adi burAiyoM tathA hAnikara rUr3hiyoM kA khaNDana kiyA / yadyapi prArambha meM unake vicAroM kA virodha huA kintu zIghra hI sArA araba unakA anuyAyI ho gayA / unake upadezoM ne araba meM navajIvana kA saMcAra kiyA / hajarata muhammada ne jisa naye dharma kA prArambha kiyA use hI islAma ke nAma se jAnA jAtA / muhammada usakA rasUla hai / pratyeka musalamAna ke liye jisa prakAra allAha meM vizvAsa rakhanA Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra islAma meM imAna lAnA bhI anivArya hai / jo jJAna Izvara ne apane rasUla muhammada dvArA pradAna kiyA use kurAna kahate haiM, jisake prArambha meM hI khudA ko "bismi - llAha rahImAnnura rahIma" arthAt udAra aura dayAvAna kahakara sambodhita kiyA gayA hai / islAma dharma ke siddhAMtoM kI jAnakArI mukhyataH cAra graMthoM se hotI hai - kurAna sunnA, ijma aura kiasa / jinameM Izvara meM vizvAsa karane, dharma patha pradarzakoM ke vicAroM para AsthA rakhane, garIboM va durbaloM para dayAbhAva

Page #66
( 49 ) rakhane kI hI zikSA dI gaI hai / lobha, krodha, hatyA, jhUThA, abhiyoga, asatya bhASaNa, hiMsA Adi ko tyAjya kahA gayA hai / ___spaSTa haiki islAma paramparA meM una tatvoM kI avahelanA kI gaI jinase hiMsA bhAva kI utpatti hotI hai aura unhIM tatvoM ko apanAyA gayA hai jinase ahiMsA bhAva kI puSTi hotI hai / kurAna meM khudA ko sabhI jIvoM kA janmadAtA kahA gayA hai taba phira jo janma detA hai vaha apanI hI AjJA se jIvoM ko kyoM maravAyegA ? aura phira yadi jIvoM kI kurbAnI ucita hotI to dharma sthAnoM aura tIrtha sthAnoM para unakI kurbAnI kA niSeSa kyoM hotaa| kurAna meM kahA gayA hai "kakkA aura usakI hada taka kisI ko, kisI jIva ko nahIM mAranA cAhiye aura agara bhUla se mare to usake badale meM apanA pAlA huA jAnavara chor3anA cAhiye athavA do samajhadAra manuSya jo usakI kImata ThaharAveM utanI kImata kA khAnA garIboM ko khilAyA jAye " isa dhama graMtha meM to yahA~ taka likhA haiM ki makkA zarIpha kI yAtrA ko jabase jAo tabase jaba taka vApisa na lauTo taba taka rojA rakho aura jAnavaroM ko mata mAro tathA dharma ke jo khAsa-khAsa dina ginAye gaye haiM. ina dinoM mA~sa mata khaao| vicAraNIya hai ki yadi jIvoM kA saMhAra karane meM dharma hotA to dharma graMtha kurbAnI karane kI manAhI kyoM karate ? - kurAna spaSTa kahatA hai 'khudA taka na gozta pahu~catA hai aura na khUna ! balki usa taka tumhArI parahejagArI pahu~catI hai|"1 kurAna ke sUra-e-anAma meM likhA hai "jamIna meM jo calane-phirane vAlA (haivAna yA AkAza meM do pairoM se ur3ane vAlA pakSI hai usakI bho tuma logoM jaisI jamAyateM haiM / ''2 Age calakara sUra-e nizA meM likhA hai "khudA unhIM logoM kI taubA kabUla pharamAtA hai, jo nAdAnoM se burI harakata kara baiThate haiM bhira jalda taubA 1. kurAna zarIpha-sUra-e-ala hajja Ayata 37 2. vahI, sUra-e-anAma Ayata 38

Page #67
( 50 ) kara lete haiM aise logoM para khudA meharabAnI karatA hai / vaha saba kucha jAnatA hai aura hikamata vAlA hai / aise logoM kI taubA kabUla nahIM hotI jo ( sArI umra) bure kAma karate | yahA~ taka ki jaba unameM se kisI kI mauta A maujUda ho to usa vakta kahane lage ki aba maiM taubA karatA hU~ / " 1 ye pramANa hameM yahI dikhalA rahe haiM ki saba jIvoM para rahama ddaSTi rakho / kiMvadantI hai ki eka samaya kAbula ke amIra hindustAna kI yAtrA ko Aye / usa samaya 'Ida' kA tyauhAra manAne ve dehalI pdhaare| vahA~ ke musalamAnoM ne unake hAthoM se kurbAnI karAne ke lie kaI gAyeM ikaTThI kI musalamAna samajhate the ki amIra sAhaba hama para prasanna hoMge, kintu amIra sAhaba ne musalamAnoM kI isa taiyArI ko dekhakara kahA ki kurAna meM to gAyoM kI kurbAnI I AjJA hai hI nhiiN| gau-vadha isa khyAla se bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki hindU hamAre par3osI hai aura gau vadha se unake dila meM dukha hogA jabaki kurAna meM spaSTa pharmAna hai ki apane par3osiyoM ke sAtha hila-mila kara raho phira maiM gau vadha karake kurAna kI AjJA kA ullaMghana kyoM karU / isI taraha subuktagIna ke svapna kI bAta bhI sarvavidita hai ki vaha eka sAdhAraNa sthiti kA musalamAna thA, kintu thA bar3A dayAlu / khuda daridra hote hue bhI kisI ko dukhI dekhakara usakI sahAyatA karane ko taiyAra rahatA thA / eka dina vaha ghor3e para car3hakara jaMgala meM ghUmane gayA / vahA~ usane eka hiraNI ke bacce ko dekhA to use apane ghor3e para le liyA / bacce kI mA~ kucha hI dUrI para ghAsa khA rahI thii| jaba usane dekhA ki mere bacce ko eka AdamI liye jA rahA hai to vaha ghor3a e ke pIche pIche calane lagI / bacce ke viyoga meM usakA ceharA utara gayA / subuktagIna ko usake darda kA ahasAsa huaa| usane socA agara yaha hiraNI bola sakatI hotI to avazya bacce ko chor3ane kI prArthanA karatI / mUka pazu ke darda ko samajhate hI usane bacce ko dhIre se nIce rakha 1 kurAna zarIpha sUra - e - nizA Ayata 17 - 18

Page #68
( 51 ) diyaa| hiraNI bar3e AnandapUrvaka bacce ko pyAra karane lgii| isI dazya ko dekhakara subuktagIna ko lagA ki yaha hiraNI mujhe AzIrvAda de rahI hai| usI rAta subuktagIna ne eka svapna dekhA / svapna meM mAno hajarata muhammada khuda usake pAsa jAkara kaha rahe hai ki subuktagIna tUne Aja hiraNI aura asake bacce para jo dayA dikhAI hai, isase khudA tere para bahuta prasanna hue hai, unakI icchA se tU rAjA hogaa| jaba tU rAjA ho taba bhI tU dukhiyoM para usI prakAra dayA karanA / vaisA karane para khudA tujha para hamezA khuza raheMge / vAstava meM kucha dinoM bAda subuktagIna rAjA huA / musalamAnoM meM dayA sambandhI itane pramANa milane ke bAvajUda bhI kyA kAraNa hai ki unameM bakare, bher3iye, UMTa Adi kI kurbAnI dI jAtI hai ? Aiye jarA eka najara isakI mUla utpatti para DAlakara dekhe to hameM kyA rahasya mAlUma hotA haiM ibrAhima paigambara jaba imAna meM Aye taba unake imAna kI parIkSA karane ke lie allAhatAlA ne unako kahA ki tuma apanI pyArI se pyArI vastu kI kurbAnI do | to ibrAhIma paigambara ne apane ikalaute putra ismAila ko mArane ke lie taiyAra kiyA aura apanI A~khoM para paTTI bAMdhakara churI se jaise hI use mArane lagate hai, vaise hI allAhata lA kI kudaratase lar3ake ke sthAna para eka bher3a (dumbA) Akara khar3A ho gayA / vaha kaTa gayA aura lar3akA baca gayA / bAda meM allAhatAlA ne use dumbe ko bhI jindA kara diyA / + 1 isa kathA se hameM yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki ibrAhima paigambara ne apane lar3ake ke badale dumbe ko mArA to dumbe athavA bakare kI bali denA ucita hai / kathA kA Azaya to yaha hai ki allAhatAlA ne ibrAhima paigambara kI parIkSA lene ke lie isa prakAra kA prayatna kiyA thaa| aba kyA allAhatAlA ne hukama diyA hai, jaisA ki ibrAhima paigambara ko hukama diyA thA / yadi aisA hai to ibrAhima paigambara kI taraha hI apane putra kI bali dene ko taiyAra honA caahie| bAda meM allAhatAlA ko marjI usa lar3akoM ko haTAkara .

Page #69
( 52 ) bakarA athavA dumbA jo bhI rakhane kI hogo, rakha leNge| zurU meM hI kyoM nirdoSa evaM mUka pazuoM ko kurbAno ke liye taiyAra kara diyA jAye / aura phira yadi svarga prApti kA mAga itanA sugama hai to jaisA ki dharma sudhAraka kahate haiM par3he namAja rakhe phira rojA, parAyeM putra kA kAr3ha hiyaa| gara dahizta mile yoM hI to, kyoM na kuTumba halAla kiyaa| muhammada sAhiba jinakA kalejA reta meM tar3apate hue eka viccha ko dekha. kapa dravita ho uThatA hai, pakar3akara use chAyA meM rakhate haiM / bicchu unake hAtha meM kATakara phira dhUpa meM calA jAtA hai / phira uThAte haiM bicchu kATatA hai / aisA tIna bAra karane para unakA sAthI kahatA hai "yaha to haivAna hai, kATatA rahatA hai, phira bhI Apa usa haivAna ko bacAte ho jA rahe haiM / aise kaSTadAyI haivAna ko to mAra DAlanA caahiye|" muhammada sAhaba ke mukha se kyA nikalatA hai ? ki bicchu jaba haivAna hokara bhI apane dharma ko nahIM chor3atA to maiM manuSya hokara apane dharme ko kaise chor3a sakatA hU~? vicAraNIya haiM ki jisakA anta karaNa itanA dayAlu ho kyA vaha kisI kI prANa hatyA kA Adeza de sakatA hai ? dharma zAstroM ke jJAtA musalamAna maulavI spaSTa kahate haiM ki muslima dharma granthoM meM kahIM bhI jIva hiMsA (kurbAnI) ke liye nahIM kahA gayA hai| abulaalA kevala annAhAra karatA thA aura dUdha taka nahIM pItA thaa| kAraNa, vaha mAnatA thA ki mAtA ke stana se bacce ke hisse kA dUdha bhI duha liyA jAtA hai / isaliye vaha pApa mAnatA thaa| jahAM taka banatA thA, vaha AhAra bhI nahIM karatA thaa| usane madhu kA bho tyAga kara diyA thaa| aNDA bhI nahIM khAtA thaa| AhAra aura vastra kI dRSTi se vaha sanyAsiyoM kI bhAMti rahatA thaa| pAMva meM lakar3o ko pAvar3I pahanatA thaa| kAraNa, pazu ko mAranA aura usakA camar3A kAma meM lAnA pApa hai| muslima saMtoM meM rAbiyA gajaba ke ahiMsA premI the| prANI mAtra ke prati unake hRdaya meM Ara mamatA thii| allAha kI ibAdata aura baMdagI meM koI khalala

Page #70
na ho isake liye ve ghane jaMgala meM jAkara rahate the| saMta hasana basarI bhI prAyaH jaMgala meM unase milane jAyA karate the| eka bAra ve rAbiyA ke pAsa gye| usa samaya rAbiyA dhyAnastha the aura unake cAroM ora vanya-vazu prANI-hita cintaka ke rUpa meM baiThe the| hasana sAhaba ko dekhate hI sabhI pazu-prANI bhayabhIta hokara bhAga gaye / hasana sAhaba ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| rAbiyA ne hasana se pUchA-kiblA, Aja Apane kyA khAyA hai? hasana sAhaba ne kahA-gozta / rAbiyA ne vyaMgya kA cAbuka phaTakArate hue kahA--"hasana sAhaba ! Apa gozta khAte haiM, phira bhalA ye becAre mAsUma pazu-prANI Apase bhayabhIta kyoM nahIM hoMge ? kabristAna ke sAtha sAkSAt yamarAja ko dekhakara to bar3e-bar3e yoddhA bhI bhAga khar3e hoMge, phira ye becAre pazu-prANI bhAga jAyeM to isameM Apako itanA Azcarya kyoM hai ? multAna ke eka maulavI ne mAMsa khAnA chor3a diyaa| jisakA kAraNa usane yUbatAyA "maiM eka dina murgI halAla karanA cAhatA thaa| jyoMhi maiMne use uThAyA, vaha mere muha kI ora duHkha bharI A~khoM se dekhane lgii| mere dila ne kahA ki becArI lAcAra hai, tujhase rahama kI bhIkha mAMga rahI hai aura tU itanA berahama hai ki phira bhI becArI ko mAra ddaalegaa| dila kI pukAra ko maiMne sunA aura usa murgI ko chor3a diyA / usa dina se maiMne gozta na khAne ko ahada (pratijJA) kara lii|" satya hI to hai, manuSyoM ko prANoM ke badale yadi parvata ke samAna sonA diyA jAye to vaha itanA mUlyavAna sonA bhI nahIM lenA caahegaa| vicAriye, jAnavara kA jIvana bhI to utanA hI pyArA hai| ___ mahAmAnya hajarata alI sAhaba pharamAte haiM kintu pazu-pakSiyoM kI kabra apane peTa meM mata kara / suprasiddha muslima bAdazAha akabara mahAna kA kahanA thA

Page #71
( 54 ) "yaha ucita nahIM hai ki eka AdamI apane peTa ko pazuoM kI kabra bnaaye|"1 akabara va jahAMgIra ke dayA sambandhi vicAroM evaM jIva-hiMsA niSedha hetu kiye gaye kAryoM ke liye merI prathama pustaka "mugala samAToM kI dhArmika nIti para jaina saMtoM ( AcAryoM evaM muniyoM ) kA prabhAva" dekheN| islAma zabda kI utpatti para hI dhyAna dene se isa dharmakI karUNA spaSTa rUpa se vidita ho jAtI hai , sIn, lAm, mIm=salma = dayA karanA / salma dhAtu se islAma ko pustaka arthAt kurAna zarIpha meM akAraNa harI patto tor3anA taka pApa haiN| vicAriye, jisa dharma meM sUkSma jIvoM ko trAsa pahucAne kA niSedha ho kyA va dharma sthUla jIvoM kI kurbAnI ko AjJA de sakatA hai ? . 1. It is not right that a man should make his stomach the grave of animals. Aina- e-akabarI eca.esa. jaireTa dvArA anadita bhAga 3, paSTha 443

Page #72
ahiMsA aura sikha dharma - 'sikha' zabda mUlata saMskRta ke 'ziSya' zabda se prAkRta meM parivartana pAkara AyA hai| satayuga meM loga tapa karate the, tretA meM yajJa, dvApara meM dAna kiMtu kaliyuga meM ina karmoM ke karane se loga saMkoca karate the aura nIca karmoM meM saMlagna ho rahe the / ajJAnAndhakAra ke kAraNa zubha karmoM kI nindA karate the dharma jisake sahAre sRSTi khar3I hai, kamajora hokara patana ke garta meM jA phuNcaa| jaba dharma rUpI baila dharato ke nIce khar3A cokha-pukAra rahA thA taba paramAtmA ne gurU nAnaka deva ko jagata meM bhejA, jo sikha dharma ke praNetA haiN| isa paramparA meM unake pazcAta gurU agada, gurU amaradAsa gurU rAmadAsa, gurU arjunadeva, gurU haragovinda, gurU govindasiMha hue / ina gurUoM ke upadezoM kA saMkalana 'gurU graMtha sAhiba meM hai| ___ gurU graMtha sAhiba meM saMkalita upadezoM meM mUlata ahiMsA, prema aura vizva bandhutva ko hI pradhAnatA dI gaI hai / gurUoM ne karmoM ko pradhAnatA dete hue hiMsA-yukta karma-kA~Da kA virodha kiyA hai kyoMki ve yajJa ke nimitta hiMsA evaM bali ke virUddha the yathA-gurU nAnaka kahate haiM jo sira kATe aura kA apanA rahe kaTAya / dhIre-dhIre nAnakA badalA kahIM na jAya / / ekadA gurUnAnaka kurUkSetra pahuce / usa samaya sUrya grahaNa kA melA lagA huA thaa| gurUjI ne paMDitoM se carcA hetu eka degacI meM mA~sa pakAnA zurU kiyaa| sUrya grahaNa ke samaya degacI meM mA~sa pakatA dekha hindU paMDitoM ko Azcarya honA svAbhAvika thaa| nAnU paMDita jo svayaM ko bar3A vidvAna samajhatA thA, gurUjI se

Page #73
( 56 ) kahA-mAMsa khAnA ghora pApa hai, isake khAne se to loka-paraloka bigar3a jAtA hai / taba gurUjI ne mA~sa kI paribhASA dekara use ina zabdoM meM samajhAyA ki mA~ ke garbha se lekara marane taka mAMsa ke sAtha kisa prakAra sambandha rahatA hai pahilA mAsahu nimiA mAsa adari vAsu / jIu pAI mAsu muhi miliA haDa camu tanu mAsu // mArahu vAhari kaDhiA masA mAsu girAsa / muhu mA~sai kA jIbha mA~sa kI mA~sai adari sAsu // vaDA hobhA vI AhiA dhari la AimA mAsu / mAsahu hI mAsaha Upajai mAsahu sabhI sAka / / . satiguri milie hukamu vujhIe tAM ko Avai rAsi / Api chUTe nahIM chUTIe nAnaka bani viNAsu // 1 prastuta pustaka meM isI phuTanoTa meM kahA gayA hai ki isakA yaha bhAva nahIM ki gurUjI ne mA~sa khAnA ThIka yA jarUrI btaayaa| bhAva yaha hai ki jo puruSa dUsaroM ko lUTa-lUTa kara khAtA hai aura atyAcAra karatA hai usakA yaha kahanA ki mAMsa khAnA jIva hatyA hai, pAkhaNDa aura dhokhA hai / saccA vaiSNava vahI hai jo kisI prakAra bhI kisI kA hRdaya nahIM dukhaataa| __ zuddha evaM sAtvika bhojana para bala dete hue gurU graMtha sAhaba meM kahA gayA hai-"kapar3e para khUna kA dAga par3ane se zarIra apavitra mAnA jAtA hai to yahI khUna peTa meM jAne se citra nirmala kaise ho sakatA hai / "2 atyAcArI mugala zAsakoM ke rAjyakAla ke gurugovindasiMha jI ko svataH kvacita mA~sAhAra karane kI aura isa taraha sikhoM ko vaisA AhAra karane kI AvazyakatA par3I hogI, parantu ise sarvakAlika chUTa mAnakara loga Aja usakA 1. zrI gurUnAnaka devajo-soDhI tejA siMgha jI pRSTha 59 2. je ratta lagge kappar3e, jAmA hoya palItta / je ratta pIve mAnasA, tina kiyo nirmala citta / / pRSTha 140

Page #74
( 57 ) durupayoga svAda lolupatA hetu kareM to ise hama guruoM kA Adeza nahIM mAna sakate / isa sambandha meM aravindara kaura likhato haiM- "eka dina maiMne apanI eka sahelI ko (jo sikha hai) yaha batAyA ki maiM mITa yA naoNnaveja nahIM khAtI huuN| mero bAta sunate hI vaha bolI mITa nahIM khAtI, kaisI saradAra hai tU ? yahI bAta maiMne kitane logoM ko eka-dUsare se kahate sunI hai| lekina maiM yaha socatI hU~ -mITa khAne para hameM manAhI haiM phira bhI hama logoM se uparokta prazna pUchate haiM / "1 guruoM ne to jIvadayA kA hI upadeza diyA hai| gurunAnaka ke samaya kaur3A rAkSasa kA ullekha AtA hai jo vindhyAcala ke nIce dakSiNI jaMgaloM meM rahatA thA aura Adamakhora bhIla jAti kA saradAra thA evaM AdamiyoM ko mAra kara khAtA thA / gurujI ne apanI Atmazakti ye kaur3e kukarmoM se haTAkara jIvoM para dayA karane kA upadeza dekara rAkSasa se devatA banA diyaa| sarva bhUtoM ke prati prema bhAva kA upadeza dete hue guru govinda siMha jI kahate haiM- "jina prema kiyo, tina hI prabhu paayo|" unhoMne kabhI bhI pahale kisI para AkramaNa nahIM kiyA lekina "AtmarakSArtha hiMsA-hiMsA na bhavati" ukti kA anukaraNa karate hue AkramaNakArI kA sAmanA kiyaa| ve kahate haiM - cU~kAra ajahamA hIlate dara-gujazata" arthAt jaba bAtacIta se zAMti ke sAre prayAsa viphala ho jAye yA zAMti,se apanI AjAda tathA dharma kA haka na mile to isako pAne ke liye zasra uThAnA ucita (halAla) hai| jaisAki sabhI dharmo meM kahA gayA hai-"na kisI se Daro, na DarAo, na kisI kA haka mAro na apanA haka chodd'o| AjAdI se joyo aura dUsaroM ko bhI jIne do|" 1 nAnakA saMdeza -lekha -sikha dharma va Aja kI strI pRSTha 18

Page #75
IsAI dharma aura ahiMsA ___Aja vizva meM jisa mata ke anuyAyI araboM kI saMkhyA meM haiM aise mata ke saMsthApaka prabhu IsAmasIha ne IsAI mata kI nIMva ahiMsA evaM prema para hI sthApita kI hai / apane zaila pravacana meM "tU pANi-hatyA mata kara" kI suvarNa zikSA dI hai / isa mata meM jana-sevA ko prabhu-sevA mAnA gayA hai aura isI ko Izvara ke prati prema rUpa meM pahacAnA gayA hai / prema ke binA ahiMsA aura ahiMsA ke binA prema kI kalpanA hI nahIM kI jA sakatI / kauna-sA aisA dharma hai jo apane prabhu se milane ke liye jAte samaya aura to sarvasva lekara cale lekina ahiMsA ko pIche chor3a de / isIliye prabhu yozU ko bhI kahanA par3A ki yadi tU prArthanA ke liye dharma maMdira meM jA rahA hai aura usa samaya tujhe yAda A jAye ki merI amuka vyakti se anabana yA khaTapaTa hai to tujhe cAhiye ki tU lauTa jA aura virodhI se apane aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA kiye binA prArthanA karane kA tujhe adhikAra nhiiN| __jaise ko taisA kA siddhAMta galata darzAte hue kahA gayA haiM ki A~kha ke badalo A~kha aura dA~ta ke badalo dA~ta nikAla lene se samasyA kA vAstavika samAdhAna nahIM mila sktaa| jo tumhArA burA kare usakA bhI tuma bhalA ho karo, isIliye yozU kahate haiM-"apane zatruoM se prema rakho jo tumase bera rakhe usakA bhI tuma bhalA hI karo, jo tumheM zrApa de unako tuma AzISa do, jo tumhArA apamAna kare unake liye prArthanA karo, jo tere eka gAla para thappar3a mAre usako ora dUsarA bhI phera de aura jo terI dohara chona lo usako kuratA lene se bhI na roka, jo koI tujhase mA~ge use de aura jo tero vastu chIna le usase na mA~ga, aura jaisA tuma cAhate ho ki loga tumhAre sAtha kare tuma bhI unake sAtha vaisA hI kro|"1 1. bAibila lUkA 6 : 27-31.

Page #76
( 59 ) hiMsA bhAva kI utpatti hone vAle tatvoM kI avahelanA karate hue paropakAra ke lie ahiMsAtmaka tatvoM ko apanAne para bala diyA gayA hai yathA"hatyA na karanA, vyabhicAra na karanA, coro na karanA, jhUThI gavAhI na denA aura apane par3ausI se apane samAna prema rkhnaa|"1 ___ samasta dharmoM kI bhA~ti pApa naraka kA hetu svIkAra karate hue bAibila meM kahA gayA hai-"paramezvara ne una svarga dUtoM ko jinhoMne pApa kiyA, nahIM chor3A, para naraka meM bhejakara a~dhere kuDoM meM DAla diyA tAki nyAya ke dina taka baMdI raheM / "2 ___jahAM taka mAMsAhAra kA prazna haiM usa para isa dharma meM koI pratibandha pratIta nahIM hotA kyoMki bAibila meM svayaM IsAmasIha dvArA hI apane bhaktoM ko machalI bhakSaNa karAte hue batAyA gayA hai--"yIzU ne apane celoM ko bulAkara kahA, mujhe isa bhIr3a para tarasa AtA hai kyoMki ve tIna dina se mere sAtha hai aura unake pAsa kucha khAne ko nahIM aura maiM unheM bhUkhA bidA karanA nahIM cAhatA, kahIM aisA na ho ki mArga meM thakakara raha jaaye| celoM ne usase kahA, hameM isa jaMgala meM kahA~ se itanI roTI milegI ki hama itanI bar3I bhIr3a ko tRpta kareM / yIzU ne unase pUchA, tumhAre pAsa kitanI roTi bA~ haiM ? unhoMne kahA-sAta, aura thor3I sI choTI machaliyAM / taba usane logoM ko bhUmi para baiThane kI AjJA dI au una sAta roTiyoM aura machaliyoM ko le dhanyavAda karake tor3A aura apane celoM ko detA gayA, aura cele logoM ko / so saba khAkara tRpta ho gaye aura bace hue Tukar3oM se bhare hue sAta Tokare uThAye / "3 ___yahA~ sahaja hI prazna paidA hotA hai ki jo yIzU kisI prANI kI hatyA na karane kA upadeza de rahe haiM ve hI svata. bhaktoM ko machalI khilA rahe haiM kyA usa samaya una jIvadhAriyoM ko prANAMta kA kaSTa nahIM huA--aisA kyoM ? 1 bAibila mattI 19 : 18-19 2. vahI, patarasa kI dUsarI patro 2 : 4 3. mattA 15 : 32-37

Page #77
( 60 ) caMda mahInoM pUrva lakhanaU meM halavAsiyA mArkITa sthita girajAghara meM eka nana se merI mulAkAta huI / kucha praznoM para carcA isa prakAra huI1. prabhu yIzU ne apane bhaktoM ko matsya bhakSaNa kyoM karAyA ? prazna pUchane para pratyuttara milA ki prabhu ne 'mirAkala' kiyaa| maiMne kahA-mirAkala to kevala roTiyoM se bhI kiyA jA sakatA thaa| 2. mAMsAhAra ke viSaya meM carcA calane para usa nana ne batAyA ki yIzU ne jo 40 dina phAsTa kiye una pavitra dinoM meM mAMsAhAra kA niSedha hai / maiMne kahA-mAMsa jaisI apavitra vastu kA pavitra dinoM meM bhakSaNa ucita bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? 3. aMtima prazna maiMne pUchA ki kyA Apa bhI mAMsa bhakSaNa karatI haiM ? svI kArAtmaka uttara milane para maiMne kahA Apako ghRNA nahIM hotI ? unhoMne kahA-hama banatA huA nahIM dekhate, yadi banatA huA dekha laM to koI sajjana bhakSaNa na kara sake / ....... aura maiM socane lagI ki dekho viveka, buddhi, jJAna sarvasva hone para hama jAnate hue bhI anajAna bana jAte haiN| paramAtmA ne hameM bar3e pyAre do cakSu diye haiM lekina hama dekhane kI koziza hI nahIM karate aura AdhyAtmika cakSuoMse dekhane kA to hama kaSTa hI nahIM karate, kareM bhI kyoM ? kyoMki phira hamArI rasanendriya kA kyA hogA? ata: viveka cakSuoM unmIlita na karane meM hI hamane apanA hita samajha liyA bAibila ke lUkA upadeza meM eka manuSya kI kathA AtI hai jisakA choTA beTA apanI sampatti kA bhAga lekara dUra deza meM jA kukarmoM meM sampatti naSTa kara detA hai| apanI bhUla kA ahasAsa hone para vApisa pitA ke pAsa AtA hai / putra Agamana kI khuzI meM pitA dAsoM se kahatA hai-"palA huA bachar3A lAkara mAro tAki hama khAveM aura Ananda manAveM " jyeSTha putra isI bAta para rUSTa hotA hai ki use to pitA ne Ananda manAne ke lie kabhI bakarI kA baccA bhI na diyA aura isa nAlAyaka putra ke lie palA huA bachar3A kttvaayaa|

Page #78
IsAI sAhitya kA parIzIlana karane para vidita hotA hai ki isameM bhI vaidika sAhitya kI bhAMti hiMsA evaM ahiMsA kI vicAra dhArAeM kRSNa pakSa evaM zukla pakSa ke samAna vidyamAna haiM / eka ora jahAM kevala manoraMjanArtha bachar3A kATA jA rahA hai vahIM preritoM ke kAma' meM bali kie hue mAMsa se aura lohU se galA ghoMTe huoM ke mAMsa se aura vyabhicAra se bace rahane kI zikSA bhI bAibila meM do gaI hai|

Page #79
pArasI dharma evaM ahiMsA pArasiyoM ke viSaya meM likhane hetu vizeSa sAhitya to mujhe upalabdha nahIM huA, jo kucha bhI prApta huA usase spaSTa hotA hai ki pArasI dharma ke saMsthApaka jarathusta *(prArambhika nAma spitama) ke janma ke samaya IrAna kI paristhitiyAM vaisI hI thIM jaisI kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha, nAnaka ke samaya bhArata kii| pArasI bhArata meM musalamAnoM se pUrva Aye / mUla rUpa se sUrya va agni ke upAsaka haiM / Aja bhI inake maMdiroM meM agni nirantara prajvalita rahatI hai / aisI mAnyatA gujarAta meM haiM ki jaba ye sarvaprathama bhArata meM Aye, yahAM basane kI sUrata ke rAjA se anumati mAMgI to rAjA ne isa zarta para anumati dI ki bhArata meM tuma gAyoM kI rakSA kroge| jova-hiMsA na karane kA vidhAna bhI inameM hai / inake sarvamAnya 'gAthA' meM spaSTa dikhalAyA hai ki jIva jantuoM kA khAsa karake rakSaNa karanA caahiye| pazu-hiMsA ko nindanIya kRtya batAte hue una para anukampA karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / kahA gayA hai - ' gAya, Adi kA pAlanA karanA, unako cArApAnI denA, hiMsaka pazuoM se rakSA karane se, usako Izvara kA AzIrvAda milatA hai| prANI-mAtra kI tarapha dayA aura sahAnubhUti se jo dekhatA hai usI ko mahAtmA jarathusta ne ahiMsA meM mAnA hai / "1 *sone ke raMga kA prakAza dhAraNa karane vAlA 1 azo jarathusta pRSTha 15-16

Page #80
bauddha dharma graMtha evaM ahiMsA lagabhaga DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva bhArata meM mahAna dhArmika krAMti huI, jisake pravartaka the bhagavAna mahAvIra evaM mahAtmA gautama buddha / lekina viSayAntargata yahAM hama kevala mahAtmA buddha dvArA pratipAdita bauddha dharma ke viSaya meM hI vicAra kreNge| , buddha ke samaya bhArata kI dazA bar3I vicitra thii| prAcIna naidika dharma nirantara patana ke garta meM gira rahA thaa| RSi-muniyoM dvArA pracalita vidhividhAnoM meM bhayaMkara vikRti A cukI thii| yajJoMmeM pratidina sahasroM mUka pazuoM ko homa kiyA jAtA thaa| gautama kA hRdaya ina amAnuSika atyAcAroM ko sahana na kara sakA / unheM dUra karane ke liye rAjapATa ko lAta mAra bodha gayA meM bodhi drama kI chAyA meM satya jJAna prApta karane ke lie samAdhistha ho gye| baddhatva prApta kara sAranAtha nAmaka sthAna se 'dharma cakra pravartana' karate hae apane pA~ca ziSyoM ko vizva kalyANa kI bhAvanA se prathama upadeza isa prakAra diyA - "bhikSuoM aba tuma loga jAo aura bahutoM ke kuzala ke lie saMsAra para dayA ke nimitta devatAoM aura manuSyoM kI bhalAI, kalyANa aura hita ke lie bhramaNa kro| tuma usa siddhAMta kA pracAra karo jo Adi meM uttama hai. madhya meM uttama hai aura aMta meM uttama hai| sampanna, pUrNa tathA pavitra jIvana kA pracAra karo / ' yajJoM kA niSedha : sarva prathama hama vaidika kAla meM hone vAle hiMsAmaya yajJoM ke prati buddha ke dRSTikoNa ko dekheM to kevala eka hI dRSTAMta se spaSTIkaraNa ho jAtA hai ki

Page #81
( 64 ) buddha kA aise yajJoM meM vizvAsa nahIM thA / buddha upadeza dete hue kahate haiM - vAsatya kalpanA karo ki yaha acirAvatI nadI kinAre taka bharakara jA rahI hai, isake dUsare kinAre para eka manuSya AtA hai aura vaha kisI Avazyaka kArya se isa pAra AnA cAhatA hai / vaha manuSya usI kinAre para khar3A huA yaha prArthanA karanA prArambha kare ki o, dUsare kinAre isa pAra A jAo ! kyA usake isa prakAra stuti karane se yaha kinArA usake pAsa calA jAyegA ? he vAsatya ! ThIka isI prakAra eka trayI vidyA meM niSNAta brAhmaNa yadi una guNoM ko kriyA rUpa meM apane aMdara nahIM lAtA jo kisI manuSya ko brAhmaNa banAte haiM, abrAhmaNoM kA AcaraNa karatA hai para mukha se prAthanA karatA hai- maiM iMdra ko bulAtA haiM, maiM varUNa ko bulAtA hU~, maiM prajApati brahmA, maheza aura yama ko bulAtA hU~ to kyA ye usake pAsa cale AyeMge ? kyA inakI prArthanA se ho koI lAbha ho jAvegA ? ataH spaSTa hai ki vividha devatAoM kA avhAna kara brAhmaNa loga jo unakI stuti karate the, buddha use nirarthaka samajhate the vyartha ke karmakAMDa meM unakA vizvAsa nahIM thA / dIghanikAya meM ullikhita hai ki yajJa cAlU rakhane ke liye kosala ke pasenadi rAjA ( rAjA prasenajita ) ne ukaTThA nAma kA gA~va pokkharasAti aura sAlavatikA gAMva lohicca brAhmaNa ko puraskAra meM diyA thA / magadha deza ke rAjA biMbisAra ne campA grAma soNaMdaNDa vrAmhaNa ko aura khANumana gA~va kUTadanta brAhmaNa ko puraskAra meM diyA thaa| isake atirikta kosala saMyukta ke nauveM sutta se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki svayaM pasenadi rAjA ( prasenajita) yajJa karatA thA kintu ina yajJoM kI vyApakatA kosala evaM magabha ke rAjAoM ke rAjAoM ke rAjyoM taka hI sImita thI kyoMki bar3e-bar3e yajJa karanA rAjAoM aura puraskAra pAne vAle brAhmaNoM ke liye hI sambhava hotA haiM / aise bRhata yajJa karanA sAdhAraNa janatA kI zakti se pare thA isaliye yajJoM ke choTe saMskaraNa nikale the| mahAtmA buddha ne aise choTe-bar3e sabhI yajJoM kA virodha kiyA /

Page #82
( 65 ) saMyukta nikAya ke kosala saMyukta meM jo 9vA sutta ( yasutta) hai usase vidita hotA hai ki jaba bhagavAna zrAvastI meM the taba kauzala rAjA prasenajita kI ora se eka mahAyajJa hone vAlA thaa| pAMca sau baila, pA~ca sau bachar3e, pAMca sau bachiyA, pAMca sau bakariyA~ aura pAMca sau bher3a sabhI yajJa ke liye yUpa meM baMdhe the| jo dAsa, naukara aura majadUra the ve bhI lATho aura bhaya se dhamakAye jAkara AMsU girAte rote taiyAriyAM kara rahe the jaba bhikSuoM ne bhagavAna ko yaha saba batAyA to bhagavAna ke muMha se ye gAthAe nikalI azva medha, puruSa medha, samyaka pAza vAjapeya niragala aura aisI hI bar3I-bar3I karAmateM sabhI kA acchA phala nahIM hotA hai / bher3a, bakare, aura gauveM taraha-taraha ke jahAM mAre jAte haiM sumArga para ArUr3ha maharSi loga aise yajJa nahIM batAte haiM jisa yajJa meM aisI tule nahIM hotI haiM, sadA anukUla yajJa karate haiM bher3a, bakare aura gau jahA~ taraha-taraha ke nahIM mAre jAte sumArga para ArUr3ha maharSi loga aise hI yajJa batAte haiM, buddhimAna puruSa aisA hI yajJa kare, isa yajJa kA mahAphala hai isa yajJa karane vAle kA kalyANa hotA hai, ahita nahIM yaha yajJa mahAna hotA hai devatA prasanna hote haiM / 1 vaidika kAla meM RSi-muni araNya meM rahakara tapazcaryA karate hue bhI bIca-bIca meM suvidhAnusAra choTe-choTe yajJa karate rahate the| pramANa-svarUpa yAjJavalkya mahAna tapasvI hote hue bhI rAjA janaka ke yajJa meM bhAga lekara 1. saMyukta nikAya - hindI anuvAda jagadIza kazyapa, dharma rakSita bhAga 1

Page #83
( 66 ) dasa hajAra suvarNa pAdoM ke sAtha eka hajAra gAyoM kI dakSiNA svIkAra karatA hai / buddha ne tapazcaryA ke sAtha yajJa karane ko dugunA dukhadAyI batAyA hai / kandakara sutta meM unhoMne jo cAra prakAra ke manuSyoM kA varNana kiyA hai unameM tIsare prakAra ke manuSya yajJa karane vAle haiM jo 'attantapo caparantapo ca glo' arthAt jo apane ko bhI kaSTa dete haiM aura dUsare ko bhI / isa sutta meM isa prakAra ke manuSyoM ke bAre meM bhagavAna ne isa prakAra kahA hai bhikSuo Atmantapa aura parantapa manuSya kauna sA hai ? koI kSatriya rAjA yA koI zrImAn brAhmaNa koI eka navIna saMsthAgAra banAtA hai aura muMDana karAke kharAjina or3hakara zarIra para ghI tela cupar3atA hai aura mRga ke sIMga se pITha khujalAtA huA apanI patnI tathA purohita brAhmaNa ke sAtha usa sa~sthAgAra meM praveza karatA hai| vahA~ vaha gobara se lipI huI bhUmi para kucha bhI bichAye binA sotA hai| eka acchI gAya ke eka acche thana ke dUdha para vaha rahatA hai| dUsare thana ke dUdha para usakI patnI rahatI hai tosare se purohita aura cauthe se homa karate hai / cAroM thanoM se bace dUdha para bachar3e ko nirvAha karanA par3atA hai ! Age yajJa ke samaya kahatA hai mere isa yajJa ke liye itane baila mAro bachar3e, bher3e bakare maaro| yUpoM ke liye itane vRkSa kATo, kuzaAsana ke liye itane darbha kATo / usake dAsa, dUta evaM karmakAra daMDa ke bhaya se bhayabhIta ho A~sU bahAte hue rote-rote kAma karate haiN| ise kahate haiM - Atmantapa aura 1 1 parantapa / 1 (6 vicAraNIya hai ki kaThora tapazcaryA ke sAtha-sAtha yajJa meM nirdoSa pazuoM ko homa karane para kyA use tapasyA kA suphala hI milegA, pazuoM ko homa karane kA duSphala nahIM ? yA ki tapasyA kA puNya use prANi doSa se mukta karA degA ? sAdhAraNa jana bhI sahaja hI kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki pApa-puNya ko bhI yadi eka ora rakha diyA jAye to bhI eka hI yajJa meM pA~ca-pA~ca sau athavA 1. mAjjhimanikAya pAli bhAga - 2

Page #84
( 67 ) sAta-sAta sau bailoM,bachar3oM kI bali dene para kRSi kI kyA hAlata hotI hogI? kRSaka kaise karUNa krandana karatA hogA? phira yadi aise amAnuSika atyAcAroM ke virUddha buddha ne AvAja uThAI to unheM veda nindaka kahanA kyA anucita buddha kA vicAra thA ki yajJa meM pazu-vadha karane se yajamAna mana, vacana, kAyA se akuzala karmoM kA AcaraNa karatA hai| isa sambandha meM aMguttara nikAya ke muttaka nipAta meM udgata zarIra brAhmaNa kA varNana AtA hai jo mahAyajJa ko taiyAro karake pAMca sau baila, bachar3e, bachiyA, bakare, mer3ha yajJa meM bali dene ke liye yUpoM meM bA~dhakara bhagavAna ke pAsa unakA phala pUchane jAtA hai to bhagavAna yaha uttara dete haiM--jo yajJa prArambha karatA hai usake mana meM yaha akuzala vicAra AtA hai ki itane baila, bachar3e, itanI bachiyA, bakare aura mer3ha mAre jAye / isa prakAra vaha sarvaprathama dukhotpadAna akuzala mana rUpI zasra uThatA hai phira prANiyoM kI hatyA ke lie AjJA dekara akuzala vacana rUpI zasra uThAtA hai anantara prANiyoM ko mAraneke liye kAya zasra uThAkara mAranA zurU karatA hai / isa prakAra yajJa meM pazuoM ko mArane vAlA mana, vacana kAyA se pApa kA bhAgI banatA hai / aise amaMgalakArI yajJoM kA mahAtmA buddha ne niSedha kiyaa| - buddha dvArA kaise yajJoM kI ana mati : buddha ne yajJoM kI nindA nahIM kI apitu usameM hone vAle prANi-vadha kI niMdA kii| ve anumati dete haiM-ahiMsAmaya yajJoM kii| yahA~ dIghanikAya ke kuTadanta sutta kA prasaMga denA ucita hogaa| eka samaya bhagavAna pAMca sau bhikSuoM ke mahA bhikSu saMgha ke sAtha magadha deza meM vicarate hue khANumata nAmaka brAhmaNa grAma meM pahuce / usa samaya kuTa. danta brAhmaNa ne mahAyajJa ke liye sAta sau baila, sAta sau bachiyA, sAta sau bachar3e, sAta sau bakare, sAta sau bher3e yajJa ke liye ikaTThe kiye the / khANumata ke

Page #85
brAhmaNa bhagavAna ke darzana ke liye kuTadanta ke prasAda ke Age se jA rahe the to kuTadanta ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki zramaNa gautama solaha pariSkAroM vAlI trividha yajJa sampadA ko jAnatA hai / maiM mahAyajJa karanA cAhatA hU~ kyoM na zramaNa gautama ke pAsa calakara solaha pariSkAroM vAlI trividha yajJa sampadA ko pUch / usa samaya jo brAhmaNa kuTadanta ke mahAyajJa kA upabhoga karane ke liye ikaTThe hue the ve kuTadanta se kahate haiM ki Apa zramaNa gautama ke darzanArtha jAne yogya nahIM haiM, zramaNa gautama hI Apake darzanArtha Ane yogya hai| lekina kuTadanta ke mukha se buddha kI prazaMsA sunakara ve brAhmaNa bhI unake darzanArtha jAte haiM / vahA~ jAkara kuTa danta bhagavAna se solaha pariSkAra sahita trividha yajJa sampadA kA upadeza sunane kI icchA vyakta karatA hai| taba bhagavAna kahate - pUrva kAla meM ati vaibhava sampanna mahAvijita nAmaka rAjA thaa| usake mana meM mahAyajJa karane kA vicAra AtA hai / taba vaha purohita brAhmaNa ko bulAkara kahatA hai ki mujhe aisA mahAyajJa batAo jo cirakAla taka mere hita surakSA ke liye ho / purohita ne kahA- isa samaya Apake rAjya meM zAMti nahIM hai Apa aisA yajJa kareM jisase loga Ananda se jovana bitaayeN| purohita kI bAta sunakara dekhiye rAjA kyA karatA hai aura usakA kyA prabhAva hotA rAjA ke janapada meM jo kRSi, go-rakSA karanA cAhate the. unheM rAjA ne bIja bhattA sampAdita kiyaa| jo rAjA ke janapada meM vANijya karane ke utsAhI the, unheM pUjI sammAdita kii| jo rAja puruSAI meM utsAhI hue unakA bhattA-vetana ThIka kara diyaa| una manuSyoM ne apane-apane kAma meM laga, rAjA ke janapada ko nahIM staayaa| rAjA ko mahAna dhanarAzi prApta huI / janapada akaMTaka, apIr3ita kSema yukta ho gyaa| manuSya harSita, modita, goda meM putroM ko nAcata se khule ghara vihAra karane lge| taba rAjA mahAvijita ne brAhmaNa purohita ko bulAkara kahA ki mere pAsa mahArAzi hai| maiM aisA mahAyajJa

Page #86
( 69 ) karanA cAhatA hU~ jo cirakAla taka mere hita sukha ke liye ho / purohita ne kahA isake liye Apa prajA se anumati leM / prajA ko anumati milane para purohita brAhmaNa ne mahAyajJa kI taiyArI kI, lekina pahale rAjA ko tIna vidhiyoM kA upadeza diyA 1. Apa yaha aphasosa na kareM ki isa yajJa meM bar3o dhana rAzi calI jAyegI / 2. yajJa karate hue yaha aphasosa na ho ki bar3I dhanarAzi jA rahI hai / 3. yajJa kara cukane para yaha aphasosa na ho ki bar3o dhana rAzi calo gayI / purohita ne yajJa se pUrva rAjA mahAvijita ke hRdaya se dasa prakAra ke vipratisAra alaga karAye aura solaha vidhiyoM se rAjA ke citta ko samuttejita kiyA / usa yajJa ke bAre meM bhagavAna ne batAyA- "brAhmaNa usa yajJa meM gAyeM nahIM mArI gayIM, bakare bher3e nahIM mArI gayIM, murge, sUara nahIM mAre gae, na nAnA prakAra ke prANI mAre ge| na yUpa ke lie vRkSa kATe gae, na para hiMsA ke lie darbha kATe ge| jo bhI usake dAsa, preSya, karmakAra the unhoMne bhI daMDa tajita, bhaya tarjita ho azra u mukha, rote hue sevA nahIM kI / jinhoMne cAhA unhoMne kiyA, jinhoMne nahIM cAhA unhoMne nahIM kiyaa| jise cAhA use kiyA, jise nahIM cAhA use nahIM kiyaa| ghI, tela, makkhana, dahI, madhu, khAMDa se vaha yajJa samApti ko huA yajJoparAnta dhanI loga rAjA ko upahAra dene Aye / rAjA ke iMkAra karane para unhoMne yajJa zAlA ke cAroM ora dharmazAlAe~ banavAI aura garIboM ko dAna dharma kiyaa| bhagavAna ne kuTadanta ko dAna yajJa; trizaraNa yajJa; zikSA prada yajJa; zola yajJa; samAvi yajJa aura prajJA yajJa ke mahAphaloM ke viSaya meM batAyA jise sunakara kuTadanta bhagavAna buddha kA upAsaka bana gayA aura kahane lagA !! he gautama ! yaha maiM sAta sau bailoM; sAta sau bachar3oM; sAta sau bakaroM; sAta sau mer3oM ko chur3avA detA hU~, jIvana dAna detA hU~, vaha harI ghAsa care; ThaMDA pAnI pIneM; ThaMDI havA unake lie cale / " 1 1. dIghanikAya - hindI anuvAda rAhula sAMkRtyAyana jagadIza kazyapa yyn

Page #87
( 70 ) spaSTa hai buddha kI dRSTi meM logoM ko samAjopayogI kAryoM meM lagAnA, prajA ko khuzahAla rakhanA, pazuoM ko jovana dAna denA hI saccA yajJa thaa| bauddha granthoM meM jIva-hiMsA niSedha :___ bhagavAna buddha dvArA bauddha grahasthoM aura bhikSuoM ke liye paMcazIla ke nAma se jo pA~ca AjJAe~ dI gaI haiM unameM pahalI AjJA hai- "koI kisI jIva ko na mAre / " vinaya piTaka ke pAcittiya bhAga meM jo 92veM doSa batAye gaye haiM unameM prANi hiMsA ke 61veM aura 62veM doSa meM kahA gayA hai--- jo koI bhikSu jAnakara prANI ke jIva ko mAre use pAcitrIya hai .. jo koI bhikSu jAnakara prANI yukta jala ko pIye use pAcittIya hai|1 saMyukta nikAya meM brAhmaNa saMyukta ke ahiMsaka sutta meM varNana milatA hai jaba bhagavAna zrAvastI meM the ahiMsaka bhAradvAja brAhmaNa Akara unase kahatA hai-- he gautama maiM ahiMsaka hU~ taba bhagavAna kahate haiM"jaisA nAma hai vaisA hI hovo, tuma saca meM ahiMsaka hI hovoM jo zarIra se vacana se aura mana se hiMsA nahIM karatA vahI saca meM ahiMsaka hotA hai jo parAye ko kabhI nahIM satAtA"2 kosala saMyuktake mallikA suttameM bhagavAna kahate haiM-"sabhI dizAoM meM apane mana ko daur3A, kahIM bhI apane se pyArA dUsarA koI nahIM milA, vaise ho dUsaroM ko bhI apanA bar3A pyArA hai isaliye apanI bhalAI cAhane vAlA dUsaroM ko mata satAve / "3 "sarva prANI sukha ko cAhane vAle haiM, inakA jo daMDa (mana, vacana, kAyA) se ghAta karatA hai vaha agale janama meM iSTa sukha ko nahIM pAtA hai| sarva prANI 1 vinayapiTaka-hindI anuvAda rAhula sAMkRtyAyana jagadIza kazyapa 2. saMyukta nikAya- hindI anuvAda jagadIza kazyapa, dharma rakSita bhAga 1 3 vahI

Page #88
( 71 ) sukha ke cAhane vAle haiM, inakA jo daNDa se ghAta nahIM karatA hai, vaha agale meM sukha ko prApta karatA hai / " 1 janma " trasa aura sthAvara ko mArane kI mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika pravRttiyoM ko chor3akara na svayaM prANighAta karatA hai aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, maiM use brAhmaNa kahatA hU~ / "2 " jaisA maiM hU~ vaise ye haiM, jaise ye haiM vaisA maiM hU~ isa prakAra Atma saddaza mAna kara na kisI kA ghAta kare na karavAye / 3 " jo na svayaM kisI kA ghAta karatA hai, na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, na svayaM kisI ko jItatA hai vaha sarva prANiyoM kA mitra hotA hai usakA kisI ke sAtha baira nahIM hotA / 4 " sarva jIva daMDa se trasta hote haiM, saba mRtyu se bhayabhIta hote haiM ata: apanI AtmA kA upamAna karake na kisI prANI ko mAranA cAhiye na maravAnA cAhie; saba jIva daMDase trasta hote haiM sabako jovana priya hai ata apanI AtmA kA upamAna karake na kisI prANI ko mAranA cAhiye na maravAnA cAhiye / " 5 "jisa kArya ke karane se para prANoM kI hiMsA hotI hai usa kArya ke karane se koI Arya nahIM banatA / saba prANoM kA ahiMsaka hI Arya nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / 6 1 udAnaM sutta 13, pRSTha 12 sampAdaka - rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, Ananda kotsyAyana, 2. suttanipAto sutta 35, zloka 36, praSTha68 sampA.jagadIza kazyapa 3. sutta 37, zloka 27, praSTha 75 4. itivRttakaM sutta 27, praSTha 20, sampAdaka Zuan 11 5. dhammapadaM praSTha 19. sutta 12, praSTha38, sutta 15, 33 11 " 11 "" "" " rw 11 " " " 11 "3 33

Page #89
( 72 ) d bhagavAna ne na kevala, vaca, kAyA se jIva hiMsA kA niSedha kiyA varana, jIva - hiMsA kA duSphala naraka gamana btaayaa| saMyukta nikAya meM gAmaNI saMyukta ke pATalI sutta meM bhagavAna pATalI grAmaNI ko kahate haiM "grAmaNI meM jIva-hiMsA ko bhI jAnatA hU~ aura jIva- hiMsA ke phala ko bhI / jIva - hiMsA karane vAlA marane ke bAda naraka meM utpanna ho durgati ko prApta hotA hai, yaha bhI jAnatA hU~ / " 1 1 kavatAra sUtra jise jApAna ke DaoN0 nanajio ne prakAzita kiyA hai, jisameM bhagavAna buddha kI zikSAe~ haiM, likhA hai "lAbhArtha hanyate prANI, mAMsArtha dIyate dhanam / ubhau tau pApakarmANau pacyete rokhAdiSu // tasmAnmAMsaM vivarjayatA // arthAt lAbha ke liye prANI marAtA hai, mAMsa ke liye dhana diyA jAtA hai, ve donoM pApI rauravAdi meM pakAye jAte haiM, ataH mA~sa kA tyAga kareM / satya hI to hai nirdoSa pazuoM ko apane peTa ke liye kATane para narka nahIM to kyA svarga milegA ! aise hisako ke liye hI to zAstrakAra kahate haiM para usa hiMsaka jIva ko milA naraka kA dhAma / bA~dha agni meM DAla ke mAre mAra bekAma // buddha kI zikSAoM kA hI prabhAva thA ki azoka mahAna kI dRSTi meM kevala manuSya hI nahIM apitu pazu bhI abadhya thA usakA jIvana utanA hI mUlyavAna aura pavitra thA jitanA ki manuSya kA / yahI kAraNa thA ki jisa rasoI meM kabhI hajAroM kI tAdAda meM pazu mAre jAte the, usane svayaM apanI rasoI meM mA~ varjita kara diyA aura zanai zanaM. apane rAjya se hI pazu-vadha uThA liyA azoka ke zilAlekha usakI udAratA kI puSTi ke sabala pramANa hai / pramANa puSTi ke liye eka-do zilAlekhA yahA~ denA ucita rahegA 1. saMyukta nikAya - hindI anuvAda jagadIza kazyapa, dharma rakSita bhAga 1 -

Page #90
"yaha sUcanA devatAoM ke pyAre rAjA piyadasI kI AjJA se khudavAI gaI hai / yahA~ isa pRthvI para koI kisI jova dhArI jantu ko balidAna athavA bhojana ke liye na mAre / rAjA piyadaso aise bhojana meM bahuta se pApa dekhatA hai / pahale aise bhojana kI AjJA thI aura devatAoM ke priya rAjA piyadasI ke rasoIghara meM tathA bhojana ke lie pratidina hajAroM jIva mAre jAte the| jisa samaya yaha sUcanA khodI jA rahI hai, usa samaya usake bhojana ke liye kevala tIna jIva arthAt do mora aura eka hiraNa mAre jAte haiM aura unameM se hiraNa nitya nahIM mArA jAtA / bhaviSyat meM ye tInoM jIva bhI nahIM mAre jaayeNge|" eka anya lekha hai "devatAoM kA priya rAjA piyadasI isa prakAra bolA--apane rAjyAbhiSeka ke 26veM varSa se maiMne nimnalikhita jIvoM ke mAre jAne kA niSedha kiyA hai arthAt-zUka, sArikA, asna, cakravAka, haMsanaMdimukha, gairana; gailAta, (camagAdar3a), ambaka, pillika, daddhi, anasthika machalI, vedabeyaka, gaMgAnadI ke puputa, zaMkuja, kaphata, zayaka, pamanazaza, zImala, zaMdaka, okapiMDa, palasata, setakapota grAma kopata aura saba caupAye jo kisI kAma meM nahIM Ate aura khAye nahIM jAte, bakarI, bher3I aura zUkarI jaba gAbhina ho va dUdha detI ho va jaba taka unake bacce cha mahIne ke na hoM, na mAro jAye / logoM ke khAne-pIne ke liye murgI ko khilAkara moTI na karanI caahiye| jIte hue jAnavaroM ko nahIM jalAnA caahiye| jaMgala cAhe asAvadhAnI se athavA usameM ra me va le jAnavaroM ko mArane ke liye jalAye nahIM jaayeNge| tInoM caturmAsoM kI pUrNimA ko pUrNimA ke candramA kA tisya nakSatra se aura purnavasu nakSatra se yoga hone para candramA ke caudahaveM aura pandrahaveM dina aura pUrNimA ke uparAnta vAle dina aura sAdhAraNataH pratyeka uposatha dina meM kisI ko machalI mAranI va cecanI nahIM caahie| pratyoka pakSa kI aSTamI, caturdazI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ko aura tisya puna vasu aura tInoM cAturmAsoM kI pUrNimA ke dUsare dina kisI ko sA~Da, bakarA, bher3a, sUara va kisI dUsare badhiye kiyo jAne vAle jAnavaroM ko badhiyA

Page #91
( 74 ) nahIM karanA cAhiye / tisya purna vasu aura cAturmAsoM kI pUrNimAoM ko aura cAturmAsyoM kI pUrNimAoM ke dUsare dina ghor3e va baila ko nahIM dAganA caahiye| apane rAjyAbhiSeka ke 26veM varSa meM maiMne 26 baMdiyoM ko chor3a diyA hai|" bauddha dharma kA prathvo bhara meM itanI zIghratA se phailane kA kA kAraNa buddha bhagavAna ke siddhAMtoM ko pavitratA aura sadAcAra haiN| prANi-hiMsA niSedha ke sAtha-sAtha buddha ne siMha, gAya Adi mahAcarmoM ke dhAraNa kA niSedha kiyA hai| jisa samaya eka durAcArI bhikSu-durAcArI upAsaka ke ghara Akara gAya ke bacce kA carma mAMgatA hai, upAsaka bachar3A mArakara carma dhUna kara bhikSu ko detA hai, bachar3e kI mA~ bhikSu kA pIchA karatI hai / anya bhikSuoM ko ghaTanA kA patA calane para ve socate haiM ki bhagavAna ne to aneka prakAra se prANi-hiMsA kI nindA aura prANi-hiMsA tyAga kI prazaMsA kI hai ve bhagavAna se isa viSaya meM jikra karate haiM to bhagavAna bhikSuoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahate haiM "bhikSuo ! prANa-hiMsA kI preraNA nahIM karanI cAhiye / jo preraNA kare usakA dharmAnusAra (daMDa) karanA cAhiyo, bhikSuo ! gAya kA cAma nahIM dhAraNa karanA cAhiyo, jo dhAraNa kare use dukkaTa kA doSa ho| bhikSao ! koI bhI carma nahIM dhAraNa karanA cAhiye, jo kare use dukkaTa kA doSa ho / bhagavAna ne to gAyoM kI sIMga, kAna, pUcha pakar3anA aura usakI pITha para baiThane para bhI dukkaTa kA doSa batAyA hai|"1 mAMsAhAra ke prati buddha kA iSTikoNa : yadyapi buddha ne naidika hiMsaka yajJoM kA virodha kara ahiMsaka yajJoM kI hI prazaMsA ko / jIva-hiMsA kA niSedha kara ahiMsA dharma pAlana karane kA upadeza hI bhikSuoM va gRhasthoM ko diyA, lekina mAMsAhAra ke prati buddha kI pravRtti isake viparita jAna par3atI hai, jisakA pramANa bauddha graMtha hI haiM / 1. vinaya piTaka-carma skaMdhaka hindI anuvAdaka -rAhula sAMkRtyAyana

Page #92
( 75 ) vinaya piTaka meM jahA~ eka ora buddha ne jAnabUjhakara jIva-hiMsA meM doSa batAyA hai, vahIM Age calakara isI graMtha meM mahAvagga ke bhaiSajya skandha meM kahA hai--"bhikSuoM anumati detA hU~ (apane liye mAre ko) dekhe, sune, saMdeha yuktaina tIna bAtoM se zuddha machalI aura mA~sa (ke khAne) kii|" mahAvagga meM bhesajjakkhandhakaM ke tarUNapasanna mahAmatta vatthu sutta meM likhA haiki bhagavAna sAr3he bAraha sau bhikSuoM ke sAtha aMdhakaravinda kI ora cArikA ke liye jAte haiN| usa samaya eka zraddhAlu naujavAna mahAmAtya buddha sahita bhikSa saMgha ko nimaMtraNa detA hai / vicAratA hai kyoM na maiM sAr3he bAraha sau bhikSuoM ke liye sAr3he bAraha sau mA~sa ko thAliyA~ taiyAra karAU~ aura eka-eka bhikSu ke liye eka-eka mAMsa kI thAlI pradAna karU~ ? uttama khAdya bhoja aura sAr3ha bAraha sau mAMsa kI thAliyAM ko taiyAra karA bhagavAna ko sUcanA detA hai, buddha saMgha sahita use khAte haiN| jaba devadatta ke mana meM buddha ke saMgha-bheda kA vicAra AtA hai taba vaha buddha ke pAsa jAkara jo pAMca vastue~ mAMgatA hai usameM pAMcavI vastu yahI hai-jindagI bhara machalI-mA~sa na khAye, jo machalo-mA~sa khAye use doSa ho| use patA thA ki zramaNa gautama ise svIkAra nahIM kareMge taba hama ina bAtoM se logoM ko samajhAyoMge / buddha devadatta se kahate haiM-addaSTa 1, azru ta 2, aparizaMkita 3 isa tIna koTi se parizuddha mA~sa kI bhI maiMne anujJA dI hai|4 ____ mahAvagga ke bhesajjakkhandhakaM ke siMha senApati vatthu sutta meM varNana AtA hai-siMha senApati bhagavAna ko bhojana ke lie Amantrita karatA hai| bhagavAna svIkRti jAna siMha senApati eka AdamI se kahatA hai-"gaccha, bhaNe. pavatta1. mere lie mArA gayA--yaha dekhA na ho| 2. mere lie mArA gayA-yaha sunA na ho| 3. mere lie mArA gayA-yaha sandeha na ho / 4. binaya piTaka -sa~gha-bheda skandhaka /

Page #93
( 76 ) maMsaM jAnAhi ti" arthAt he AdamI tU jA, taiyAra mAMsa ko dekha to| Age calakara likhA hai-"na bhikkhave, jAnaM uddissa-kataM maMsaM paribhujitabbaM / yo paribhujeya Apatti dukkaTassa / anujAnAmi, bhikkhave tikoTi parisuddhaM macchamaMsaM-adiLaM, asutaM, apari saki taM" arthAt nahIM bhikSu hama apane prANa ke liye jAnabUjhakara prANa (kisI ke) nahIM mAreMge, jo mAre use dukka : kA doSa ho / tIna koTi se parizuddha machalI-mA~sa kI anujJA hai| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki bauddha dharma meM jahA~ jova hiMsA para pratibandha hai vahA~ mA~sa-bhakSaNa para pUrNatayA nhiiN| hama ise ahiMsA ko koTi meM nahIM gina sakate, kAraNa ki svayaM mArakara na khAyA athavA apane nimitta se marA huA jAnakara na khAyA lekina mila gayA to khA liyA / jarA vicAriye ki jo prANi-vadha karate haiM ve kyA svayaM ke khAne ke liye hI karate haiM. jisa vastu kA koI bhakSaka hI na hogA vaha vastu banAI hI kyoM jaayegii| utpAdaka kisake lie vastu kA utpAdana karatA hai? upabhoktAoM ke liye hI to, aba yadi usa vastu kA koI upabhoga na karegA to kyA sArI vastu kA utpAdaka svayaM hI upabhoga kara legA? durbhAgya se bhagavAna ke jIvana ke aMtima bhojana kI ghaTanA jo pAvA meM cunda karmAra putra dvArA zUkara mArdava (sUkara maddava) taiyAra karavA bhagavAna ko khilAyA gayA,1 bar3o vivAdAspada hai jise khAte hI bhagavAna ko atisAra ho gayA thA sUkara maddava para buddhaghoSAcArya kI TIkA isa prakAra hai-sUkara maddava aise sUara kA pakAyA huA mA~sa hai jo na bahuta tarUNa hai na vRddha, aura jo bilkula 1. doghanikAya-mahAparinibbANa sutta hindI anuvAda rA. sAM , ja. ka. isI pustaka ke phuTanoTa meM sUkara maddava zabda ke do arthaM diye haiM1. sUara kA mAMsa, 2. zUkara kanda kA mA~sa

Page #94
( 77 ) choTe bacce se umra meM bar3A / vaha mRdu evaM snigdha hotA hai / udAnaM meM isake aura artha isa prakAra haiM - koI kahate haiM yaha narma cAvala ( odana) ko pA~ca gorasa se jUsa pakAne ke vidhAna kA nAma haiM, jaise gopAna ( gavapAna) pAka kA nAma hai / koI kahate haiM zUkara mArdava nAmaka rasAyana vidhi hai, vaha rasAyana zAstra meM AtI hai / use cunda ne bhagavAna kA parinirvANa na ho, isake liye taiyAra karAyA thA / 1 kucha isa zabda kA artha sUara kA mAMsa na lekara sUaroM dvArA kucale gaye bA~sa ke aMkura se lete haiM / caturasena zAstrI kA kahanA hai " cedI luhAra ne bhagavAna ko bhojana ke liye nimaMtraNa diyA aura use mIThe cAvala, mIThI roTiyA~ tathA kucha sUkhA, suara kA mA~sa khilAyA / gautama daridroM kI vastuoM ko kabhI asvIkAra nahIM karatA thA, parantu sUara kA mA~sa usakI icchA ke viruddha thA lekina buddha ne usa bhojana ko bhI khA liyA aura tabhI se use atisAra kA roga ho gayA / " 1 zrI caMdrikA prasAda jijJAsu likhate haiM- "bhagavAna bhikSu saMgha sameta cunda ke ghara padhAre / cunda ne bhagavAna ko nAnA bhA~ti ke bhakSya bhojya aura zUkara mA~sa jo usane taiyAra kiyA thA, parasanA Arambha kiyA thA / taba bhagavAna bole - he cunda tumane jo zUkara mA~sa taiyAra kiyA hai vaha kevala hamIM ko parasanA aura dUsare saba prakAra ke vyaMjana rAva bhikSu saMgha ko parasanA, kyoMki yaha zUkara mA~sa kA tumhArA upahAra hamAre sivAya dUsarA koI bhI brahmA, zravaNa, brAhmaNa aisA nahIM hai jo grahaNa kare / " 1 1. udAnaM - cunda suttaM pra. 85, sampAdaka- rA. sA., A. ko.; ja. ka. 2. buddha aura boddha dharma - AcArya caturasena zAstrI pR0 92 3. bhagavAna gautama buddha - caMdrikA prasAda jijJAsu pR0 238-9

Page #95
( 78 ) dharmAnanda kosambo ne bhI aMguttara nikAya ke paMcaka nipAta kA havAlA dete hue yahI kahA hai ki bhagavAna buddha sUkara kA mAMsa khAte the, ugga gahapati kahatA hai "bhadanta, bar3hiyA sUara kA yaha mAMsa utkRSTa DhaMga se pakAkara taiyAra kiyA huA hai. mujha para kRpA karake bhagavAna use grahaNa kare, bhagavAna ne kRpA karake vaha mAMsa grahaNa kiyA / "1 yadyapi buddha ne bauddha bhikSaoM ke liye bhojana meM mA~sa lene kA niSedha nahIM kiyA aura svayaM bhI mAMsa bhojana karate the tathApi aMtima bhojana sUkara-maddava arthAt sUara kA mAMsa thA yaha bAta to satya se kucha pare hI pratIta hotI hai / kAraNa ko maddava zabda mA~sa ke artha meM prayukta hone kA koI pramANa prApta nahIM hotaa| aisA lagatA hai ki mAtra sUkara zabda ke sAhacarya se hI sUkara maddava ko sUara kA mAMsa mAna liyA gayA hai / aura apane antima cAturmAsa meM buddha ko eka bhayaMkara bImArI huI thii| yadyapi bImArI kyA thI isakA kahIM spaSTIkaraNa nahIM milatA hai; phira assI varSa kI avasthA meM roga mukta hokara buddha sUara kA mAMsa khA sakate haiM kyA ? ___ hamArI samajha meM to sUkara maddava zakarakanda kA pAka (halavA) ho sakatA hai / yaha bar3A madhura kanda hotA hai svAdiSTa hone ke kAraNa hI buddha ne ise alaga se taiyAra karavAyA hogaa| ghI,zakkara Adi DAlakara pakAne para gariSTha ho jAne ke kAraNa buddha kI durbala A~teM use pacA na sakI / buddha aisI uttejaka cIjeM DAlakara banAye bhojana ko apane bhikSu-saMgha ko nahIM khilAnA cAhate the zAyada isIliye cunda ko bulAkara kahate haiM--"he cunda deva, mAra aura brahmA se yukta isa loka meM zramaNa brahmaNAtmaka prajA meM tathA deva aura manuSyoM meM aisA maiM kisI ko nahIM dekhatA ki tathAgata ke binA dUsarA koI isa sUkara - - 1. bhagavAna buddha - kosambo pR0 268

Page #96
( 79 ) maddava ko khAkara pacA sake ataH zeSa rahe sUkara maddava ko gaDDA khodakara usameM DAla do / "1 yadi hama isa vivAda meM na bhI par3e tathApi itanA to svIkAra karanA hI par3egA ki bauddha dharma meM tIna koTi se parizuddha mAMsa kI anujJA hai aura buddha ke AhAra se bhI isakA sambandha rahA hai kyoMki mahAvagga meM varNita sAr3he bAraha bhikSuoM ke sAtha buddha ke mA~sa khAne kI ghaTanA ko nakArA nahIM jA sakatA, zAyada yahI kAraNa hai ki bauddha dharmAnuyAyI cIna aura jApAna mA~sa bhakSo dezoM kI gaNanA meM sabase Age haiM / samAcAra patroM se bhI aisA vidita hotA hai ki ve loga AhAra ke nAma para kisI jIva ko nahIM chor3ate / ve sarva bhakSI ke sAtha sAtha sarpa bhakSI bhI haiN| ve to apanI icchA tRpti ke liye kRtrima upAyoM se malina vastuoM meM kITAdi utpanna karate haiM / isake liye ve zAyada yahI tarka deM ki bhagavAna ne mA~sa-bhakSaNa kI chUTa dI hai kyoMki suttanipAta meM bhI prANiyoM kI hatyA ko doSapUrNa batAte hue mAMsa bhakSaNa ko pApa nahIM kahA hai / - ina dezoM meM ahiMsA ke nAma para eka aura bar3I vicitra dhAraNA hai jise DaoN. raghuvIra ne apane lekha : "jApAna meM buddha - ahiMsA - siddhAMta kA paripAlana" zIrSaka lekha mArDana rivyU pharavarI 1938 praSTha 165 para batAyA thA ki jApAnI loga cerI nAmaka vRkSa kI lakar3iyoM ko khudAI ke kAma meM lAte haiM isaliye TokiyoM meM unakI AtmA kI zAMti ke liye prArthanA kI jAtI hai| TUTI huI putaliyoM tathA suiyoM meM AtmA kA sadbhAva svIkAra karake unakI zA~ti nimitta buddha deva se abhyarthanA kI jAtI hai jina-jina jAnavaroM ko jApAnI loga khA jAte haiM unakI zAMti nimitta ve prArthanA karate haiM / manuSya mA~sa kI AjJA to hindU dharma zAstroM ke anukUla hI buddha ne bhI nahIM dI / jaba supriyA upAsikA eka rogI bhikSu ke svastha hone ke liye apanA mA~sa deto hai, kyoMki usa dina taiyAra mA~sa milA nahIM / buddha ko patA 1. udAnaM - cunda sutta pR0 85 !

Page #97
( 80 ) calane para ve bhikSu ko phaTakArate hue kahate haiM "kaise tUne modha puruSa ! binA samajhe-bUjhe mAMsa ko khaayaa| modha puruSa ! tUne manuSya ke mAMsa ko khaayaa| modha puruSa ! na yaha aprasanno ko prasanna karane ke liye hai|" Age kahate haiM "bhikSuoM ! manuSya mA~sa nahIM khAnA cAhiye, jo khAye use thullaccaya kA doSa ho|"1 isake alAvA hAthI, ghor3A, kuttA; sAMpa, siMha, bAdha, bhAlU, cItA, tar3aka ( lakar3abagghA ) ina nau jAnavaroM ke mAMsa bhakSaNa kA niSedha bhI vinaya piTaka meM kiyA gayA hai| 1. vinaya piTaka- bhaiSajya skaMdhaka abhakSya mAMsa hindI anubAda-rAhula sAM.

Page #98
jaina graMtha evaM ahiMsA ahiMsA jaina jagata kA prANa haiM / puNya jIvana ko yadi bhavya bhavana kahA ye to ahiMsA tatva jJAna ko usakI nIMva mAnanA hogA, sAdhana kA prANa athavA jIvana rasa ahiMsA hai / ahiMsAtmaka vRtti ke binA na vyaSTi kA kalyANa hai aura na hI samaSTi kA / yahI kAraNa hai ki vizva ke sabhI dharmoM ne ghUma phira kara hI sahI antogatvA ahiMsA ko hI Azraya liyA hai / jaina dharma kA nAma lete hI jo ahiMsA kI smRti sarvasAdhAraNa ko huA karatI hai vaha bhU-maNDala para jaina dharma ke ahiMsA sambandhi mahAna pratinidhitva kA paricAyaka hai / jaina dharma meM adhyAtmika jovana ke nirmANa ke lie kiye jAne vAle vrata vidhAna meM pahalA sthAna ahiMsA kA hai / ahiMsA ke vAstavika svarUpa ko samajhane se pahale hiMsA ko samajhanA bhI Avazyaka hai kyoMki hiMsA kA virodhI bhAva ahiMsA hai / hiMsA evaM ahiMsA kA artha : " hiMsA zabda hananArthaka "hiMsI" dhAtu se banA hai| isase hiMsA kA artha kisI prANI ko mAranA yA satAnA hotA hai| bhAratIya RSiyoM ne hiMsA zabda kI spaSTa vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai- "prANa viyoga prayojana vyApAraH ' athavA " prANi dukha sAdhana vyApArI hiMsA" arthAt prANI ko prANa se rahita karane ke nimitta jo prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, use hiMsA kahate haiM / isake vitarita kisI bhI jIva ko dukha yA kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAnA ahiMsA kahalAtI hai| mAnava aura dAnava meM ahiMsA aura hiMsA kA hI to aMtara hai / ahiMsA mAnavI hai to hiMsA dAnavI /

Page #99
( 82 ) yahAM yaha bhI spaSTa karanA Avazyaka hai ki kevala prANI ko prANa se rahita karanA hI hiMsA nahIM hai bazarte ki jaba taka usameM hiMsA rUpa bhAva na ho arthAt jaba taka hama pramAdo aura ayatnAcArI na hoM taba taka kisI kA ghAta ho jAne mAtra se hama hiMsaka nahIM kahalAye jA sakate / / yadi koI manuSya sAvadhAnI se apanA kAma kara rahA hai aura mana meM kisI ko kaSTa pahu~cAne kA bhAva nahIM hai phira bhI yadi usake dvArA kisI ko kaSTa pahu~catA hai athavA koI prANI prANa rahita ho jAtA hai to vaha hiMsaka nahIM kahalAyegAjaisA ki zAstrakAroM ne likhA hai ki "jo manuSya Age dekha bhAla kara rAstA cala rahA hai usake para uThAne para agara koI jIva paira ke nIce A jAve aura kucalakara mAra jAve to usa manuSya ko usa jova ke marane kA thor3A sA bhI pApa Agama meM nahIM kahA / kintu yadi koI manuSya ayatnAcAra se kArya kara rahA hai use isa bAta ht for paravAha nahIM hai ki usake isa kArya se kisI ko hAni pahu~ca sakatI hai yA kisI ke prANa jA sakate haiM, cAhe usa samaya kisI ko hAni na bhI pahu~ca rahI ho phira bhI vaha hiMsA ke pApa kA bhAgI banegA hI / arthAt prANoM kA vinAza na hone para bhI kevala pramattayoga se hI hiMsA kahI jAtI hai| "jIva mara jAye yA jItA rahe to bhI yatnAcAra se rahita puruSa ke niyama se hiMsA hotI hai aura jo yatnAcArapatraka pravRtti karatA hai, hiMsA ke ho jAne para bhI use baMdha nahIM hotA / " 1 kahane kA tAtparya hai ki apane se kisI jIva kA ghAta ho jAne para bhI taba taka hiMsA nahIM kahalAtI jaba taka apane bhAva use mArane ke na hoM kintu yadi hamAre bhAva kisI ko mArane ke hoM ora prayatna karane para bhI hama 9. maradu va jiyadu va jIvau ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiMsA | payadassa Natthi baMdho hiMsAmitteNa samidassa // sarvArthasiddhi - pRSTha 351

Page #100
( 83 ) usakA aniSTa na kara sakeM taba bhI hama hiMsaka hI samajhe jAyoMge / kahA bho hai ki "pramAda se yukta AtmA pahale svayaM apane dvArA hI apanA ghAta karatA hai isake bAda dUsare prANiyoM kA vadha hove yA mata hove / "1 niSkarSa rUpa se kaha sakate haiM ki kisI ke dvArA kisI jIva kA mara jAnA apane Apa meM hiMsA nahIM hai kintu krodha, mAna, mAyA; lobha yadi mana meM ho aura mArane kI durvRtti ke sAtha jIvoM kA mArA athavA satAyA jAye to hiMsA hotI hai arthAt hiMsA kA mUla AdhAra kaSAya bhAva haiM ! zAsroM meM bhI hiMsA kA svarUpa isa prakAra batAyA hai "pramattayoga se prANoM kA vinAza karanA hiMsA hai / "2 / yadyapi prANoM kA vinAza hiMsA hai para vaha pramattayoga arthAt rAga-dveSa pravRtti ke kAraNa hI tabhI hiMsA hai anyathA nhiiN| AcArya bhadrabAhusvAmI ne bhI oghaniyukti meM kahA hai-- 'ahiMsA aura hiMsA ke sambandha meM yaha nizcita siddhAMta hai ki AtmA hI ahiMsA hai aura AtmA hI hiMsA hai / jo AtmA vivekI hai, sajaga, sAvadhAna, apramatta hai vaha ahiMsaka hai aura jo avivekI, supta, asAvadhAna evaM pramAda meM par3I hai, vaha hiMsaka hai / " vAstava meM dekhA jAye to hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA rahasya manuSya kI manobhAvanA para avalambita hai / jisa bhAva se prerita hokara manuSya jo karma karatA hai usI ke anusAra use usakA phala milatA hai| karma kI zubhAzubhatA usake svarUpa para nahIM pratyutakartA kI manobhAvanAoM para nirbhara hai| spaSTa hai ki jo 1. svayamevAtmanAtmAnaM hinastyAtmA pramAdavAn / pUrva prANyantarANAntu pazcAtsyAdvAna vA vadhaH / / savArthasiddhi-pRSTha 352 2. "pramattayogAta prANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA" tatvAtha sUtra adhyAya 7, zloka 8

Page #101
( 84 ) sarva vratI aura pUrNa tyAgI manuSya hai usase yadi sUkSma kAyika hiMsA hotI bhI hai to vaha usake phala kA bhoktA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki usase hone vAlI usa hiMsA meM usake bhAva raMca mAtra bhI azuddha nahIM hone pAte aura hiMsaka bhAvoM se rahita hone vAlI hiMsA - hiMsA nahIM kahalAtI / Avazyaka mahAbhASya meM likhA hai ki kisI jIva ko kaSTa pahu~cAne meM jo azubha pariNAma nimitta bhUta hote haiM unhIM ko hiMsA kahate haiM aura bAhya dRSTi se hiMsA mAlUma hone para bhI jisake aMtarpariNAma zuddha rahate haiM vaha hiMsA nahIM kahalAtI / dharmaratna maMjUSA meM kahA hai-samiti * gupta yukta mahAvRttiyoM se kisI jIva kA vadha ho jAne para bhI unheM usakA baMdha nahIM hotA, kyoMki baMdha meM mAnasika bhAva hI kAraNa bhUta hote haiM kAyika vyApAra nhiiN| isake vitarita jisakA mana zuddha athavA saMyata nahIM hai, jo viSaya tathA kaSAya se lipta hai vaha bAhya svarUpa meM ahiMsaka dikhAI dene para bhI hiMsaka hI hai| usake liye spaSTa kahA gayA hai - jisakA mana duSTa bhAvoM se bharA huA hai vaha yadi kAyika rUpa se kisI ko nahIM mAratA hai to bhI hiMsaka hI hai / jaina dharma kI dRSTi se yahI hiMsA evaM ahiMsA kA artha hai / hiMsA ke bheda : tIrthakaroM evaM jainAcAryoM ne mUla meM hiMsA ke do bheda kiye haiM1. bhAva hiMsA 2. dravya hiMsA / dazakAlika cUrNa ke prathama adhyayana ke dravya - hiMsA aura bhAva- hiMsA ko lekara hiMsA ke cAra vikalpa kiye gaye haiM jise Agama kI paramparA meM caubhaMgI kahA gayA hai jo isa prakAra hai 1. bhAva hiMsA ho, dravya hiMsA na ho / 2. dravya hiMsA ho; bhAva hiMsA na ho / * jaina pAribhASika zabdoM meM samiti zabda se tAtparya upayoga pUrvaka (viveka pUrvaka) kArya karane se liyA jAtA hai /

Page #102
( 85 ) 3. dravya hiMsA bhI ho aura bhAva hiMsA bhI ho| 4. na dravya-hiMsA ho aura na bhAva-hiMsA ho| yahAM inakA vizleSaNa bhI Avazyaka hai ata: aba hama kramaza: inakA vizleSaNa kreNge| 1. bhAva hiMsA ho, dravya hiMsA na ho : mana meM hiMsA ke vicAra paidA honA aura apane jIvana ke durguNoM evaM vAsanAoM ke dvArA apane sadguNoM ko barbAda kara lenA hI bhAva-hiMsA kahalAtA hai kintu isase dUsare kA kucha aniSTa nahIM hone pAtA ata: dravya hiMsA nahIM hone paatii| isa prakAra kI hiMsA ko samajhane ke lie taMdulamaccha kA prasiddha udAharaNa jaina granthoM meM AtA hai| bar3e-bar3e samudroM meM hajAra-hajAra yojana ke vizAlakAya maccha muMha khole par3e rahate haiM / unake zvAMsa khIMcane aura chor3ane ke sAtha hI hajAroM machaliyAM unake peTa meM calI jAtI haiM aura bAhara nikala jAtI haiM isa taraha pratyeka zvAsa ke sAtha hajAroM machaliyA~ andara AtI aura bAhara jAtI haiM / AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki aise kisI maccha kI bhauMha athavA kAna ke Upara vaha tandula maccha rahatA hai jisakI avagAhanA cAvala ke barAbara hotI haiM usake sira, A~kheM, kAna, nAka, zarIra aura mana sahita sabhI indriyA~ haiM / jaba vaha vizAla. kAya mahAmatsya ko bhauMha athavA kAna para baiThA yaha dRzya dekhatA hai to mana meM vicAratA hai ki oha ! itanA bhImakAya yaha maccha, kitanA sUrkha aura AlasI hai ise jIvana kA hoza nahIM, kitanI machaliyA~ AI aura yoM hI calI gyiiN| kAza ! mujhe aisA zarIra milA hotA to maiM eka ko bhI na chor3atA / kintu jaba machaliyoM kA pravAha AtA hai to vaha simaka jAtA hai, Dara jAtA hai ki kahIM maiM jhapaTTa meM na A jAU~, mara na jAU~ / kucha na karane para bhI kevala vicAroM se hI apanI hajAroM jindagiyAM barbAda kara letA hai| antarmuhUrta bhara kI

Page #103
( 86 ) usakI nanhIM sI jindagI hai jisameM vaha sAtaveM nakaM kI taiyArI kara letA hai / yaha jainAgamoM kI vicAradhArA hai / yahA~ dvavya hiMsA kucha bhI nahIM, bhAva hiMsA hI 'mahato mahIyAna' hai / 2. dravya hiMsA ho, bhAva hiMsA na ho :-- dUsarA vikalpa AtA hai jisameM dravya hiMsA ho, kintu bhAva - hiMsA na ho / eka sAdhaka ke mana meM hiMsA kI pravRtti na ho kintu sAvadhAnI ke sAtha pravRtti karate hue bhI hiMsA ho jAye to AgamoM kA kahanA hai ki aisI sthiti meM sirpha puNya prakRti kA hI baMdha hotA hai, pApa prakRti kA nahIM kyoMki hiMsA to kaSAya bhAva meM hai / kisI ke dvArA kisI jIva kA mara jAnA apane Apa meM hiMsA nahIM hai kintu krodha, mAna, mAyA athavA lobha bhAva se kisI jIva ke prANoM ko naSTa karanA hiMsA hai| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki kaSAya bhAva meM na hone para yadi kisI sAdhaka se hiMsA ho jAtI hai to yaha kevala dravya-hiMsA hai, bhAva - hiMsA nahIM / yaha rAga-dva eSa kI sthiti se sarvathA alaga hai| prANI ke prati durbhAva nahIM apitu sadbhAva hai ataH unake zarIrAdi se hone vAlI hiMsA - hiMsA nahIM hai kyoMki hiMsA kI nahIM gaI papitu ho gaI hai athavA yUM kaheM ki jIvoM ko mArA nahIM gayA apitu mara gaye haiM to mara jAne meM pApa ba~dha nahIM hai kintu mArane meM pApa ba~dha hai / jaisAki AcArya bhadrabAhU kahate haiM - !! IryA samiti se yukta koI sAdhaka calane ke liye pA~va uThAye aura acAnaka koI jIva pA~va ke nIce Akara, dabakara mara jAye to usa sAdhaka ko usakI mRtyu ke nimitta se jarA bhI ba~dha nahIM hogA, kyoMki vaha sAdhaka pUrNa rUpa se upayoga rakhane ke kAraNa niSpApa hai / " 1 yahI bAta AcArya vaTTakera ne isa prakAra kahI hai - " kamalinI kA pattA jala meM hI utpanna hotA hai aura jala se hI bar3hatA hai, phira bhI vaha jala se lipta nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha snehaguNa se yukta hai / isI prakAra samiti yukta 1. odhaniyukti, zloka 748, 49 2

Page #104
/ 87 ) sAdhU jIvoM ke madhya meM vicaraNa karatA huA bhI pApa meM lipta nahIM hotA kyoMki usake anta:karaNa se karUNa kA akhaNDa srota pravAhita hotA rahatA ___ zAstroM meM to yahAM taka kahA gayA haiki yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karane se pApa kA sparza to hotA hI nahIM balki pUrva ke ba~dhe hue karmoM kA kSaya bhI hotA hai| gItArtha sAdhaka ke dvArA yatamAna rahate hue bhI yadi kabhI hiMsA ho jAtI hai to vaha pApa karma ke ba~dha kA kAraNa na hokara nirjarA kA kAraNa hotI hai kyoMki bAhara meM hiMsA hue bhI yatanAzIla ke andara bhAva-vizuddhi rahatI hai, phalataH vaha kama nirjarA kA phala arpaNa karato hai|"1 . "koI muni IryAsamiti pUrvaka yatna se gamana karate hoM aura unake paira ke noce koI ur3atA huA jIva vegapUrvaka A gire tathA mara jAye to muni ko usakI hiMsA nahIM lagatI / bAhya dRSTi se dekhA jAye to hiMsA huI hai parantu muni ke hiMsA kA adhyavasAna nahIM hone se unheM ba~dha nahIM hotaa|"2 ___spaSTa hai ki mana meM ahiMsA kA sAgara lahareM mAra rahA ho, kaSAya bhAva nahIM hoM, jAgarUkatA ho phira bhI yadi zarIra se hiMsA ho rahI ho; mAra nahIM rahe haiM, sirpha mara rahe haiM aisI paristhitiyA~ jahA~ hoMgI vahA~ kevala dravya-hiMsA hogo, bhAva -hiMsA nahIM / jaina dharma mukhyata: hiMsA kI vRtti ko chor3ane ke liye ho kahatA hai / isI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa AcArya ziromaNi bhadrabAhusvAmI ne isa prakAra kiyA hai "ahiMsA aura hiMsA ke sambandha meM yaha nizcita siddhAMta hai ki AtmA ho ahiMsA hai aura AtmA hI hiNsaa| jo AtmA vivekI hai,sajaga hai, sAvadhAna hai apramatta hai vaha ahiMsaka hai aura jo avivekI hai, jAgrata evaM sAvadhAna nahIM hai, pramAda bhAva meM par3A hai, vaha hiMsaka hai / "3 1. odhaniyukti, zloka 759 2. samayasAra-ba~dha adhikAra praSTha 423 3. odhaniyukti, zloka 754

Page #105
( 88) dravya hiMsA bhI ho aura bhAva hiMsA bhI : isa jahA~ isa prakAra kI doharI hiMsA ho, vaha hiMsA kA tIsarA vikalpa kahalAtA hai / hRdaya meM mArane kA bhAva paidA huA aura mAra bhI diyA, 1 prakAra kI doharI hiMsA kA phala bhI bhAva - - hiMsA ke samAna jIvana ko barbAda karane vAlA hotA hai| nAthUrAma goDase ke mana meM gA~dhIjI kI hatyA kA vicAra AyA aura hatyA kara bhI dI, isa prakAra kI hiMsA doharI hiMsA kahalAyegI / yahA~ eka bAta aura smaraNIya hai ki hatyA karake dvavya-hiMsA kA doSI to eka hI bAra banA lekina mana meM jitanI bAra hatyA kA vicAra AyA bhAva - hiMsA ke kAraNa paMcendriya jIva vadha ke doSa kA bhAgI utanI hI bAra huA / na dravya hiMsA ho aura na bhAva hiMsA : yaha hiMsA kI cauthI avasthA hotI hai jisameM na dravya - hiMsA hotI hai tathA nahI bhAva - hiMsA / yaha avasthA hiMsA kA dRSTi se zUnya bhaMga hai / aisI paripUrNa ahiMsA muktAvasthA meM hotI hai| yaha sarvocca Adarza sthiti hai| 3. 4. ? prAya: jaina dharma ko ahiMsA para jo AkSepa kiye jAte haiM vaha Upara varNita hiMsA ke bheda samajha lene para nirAdhAra siddha hote hai / jaina zAstroM meM varNita ahiMsA ke katipaya sUtra : "sarva prANiyoM ko Ayu priya hai / sukha sabako sAtAkArI - anukUla hai aura dukha sabako pratikUla / vadha sabako apriya hai aura jIvana sabako priya / sarva prANI jIne kI kAmanA karate haiM / sabako jIvana priya hai / ataH kisI prANI kI hiMsA mata karo / 1 1. AcArAMga ke sUkta, lokavijaya - sUtra 37 -

Page #106
( 89 ) " dUsare prANiyoM ko Atmatulya dekha / ataH kisI bhI prANI ko hiMsA na kara, na dUsare se karA / " 1 1 " he puruSa ! jise tU mArane kI icchA karatA, vicAra kara vaha bhI tere jaisA hI sukha-dukha kA anubhava karane vAlA prANI hai; jisa para hukUmata karane kI icchA karatA hai, vicAra kara vaha bhI tere jaisA hI prANI hai / jise apane vaza meM rakhane kI icchA karatA hai, vicAra kara vaha bhI tere jaisA hI prANI hai / jise apane vaza meM rakhane kI icchA karatA hai, vicAra kara vaha tere jaisA hI prANI hai, jisake prANa lene kI icchA karatA hai, vicAra kara vaha tere jaisA hI prANI hai / "2 "AtmA meM arthAt mana meM sarva prakAra se saba sukha - dukha Adi rahate haiM, aura hara eka jIva ko apane prANa atyanta priya hai, aisA jAnakara kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM kA ghAta na kare tathA bhaya aura vaira se sadA uparata rahe / " 3 "saba jIva jInA cAhate haiM, koI bhI maranA nahIM cAhatA ataeva nirgrantha muni bhayaMkara prANi- vadha kA parityAga karate haiM / " 4 "apane liye athavA dUsaroM ke liye krodha se athavA bhaya se, dUsare ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlA asatya vacana na svayaM bolanA cAhiye aura na dUsaroM se bulavAnA cAhiye / 5 hemacandrAcArya ne yogazAstra meM kahA hai- "jisa prakAra apane ko sukha priya aura dukha apriya lagatA hai, usI prakAra dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI lagatA hai / 1. AcArAMga ke sUkta, zItoSNIya - sUtra 42 vahI, lokAsAra--sUtra 59 2. 3 uttarAdhyayana-adhyAya 6, zloka 7 4. dazavaikAlika - adhyAya 6, zloka 11 5. vahI - adhyAya 6, zloka 12

Page #107
( 90 ) isa kAraNa karttavya hai ki hamArI AtmA kI hI taraha dUsaroM kI AtmA ko samajhakara unake prati hiMsaka AcaraNa na kare / " 1 isIliye ahiMsA vrata ko stuti karate hue ve Age kahate haiM--ahiMsA mAtA ke samAna saba jIvoM kI hita kAriNI hai, ahiMsA marUdhara bhUmi meM amRta ke samAna hai, dukharUpa dAvAnala ko zAMta karane ke liye varSA Rtu meM megha ke samAna hai aura bhava bhava meM paribhramaNa karane rUpa roga se mukti dilAne hetu parama auSadhi ke samAna hai|"2 7 - uparokta saba sUtroM kA sAra eka hI hai ki kisI prANI ko kaSTa na pahu~cAnA caahiye| jaisA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ahiMsA kA svarUpa isa prakAra pharmAte haiM- "saba prANiyoM ko Ayu priya hai / saba sukha ke abhilASI haiM. dukha sabake pratikUla hai, vadha sabako apriya hai; saba jone kI icchA karate haiM, ata: kisI ko mAranA athavA kaSTa na pahu~cAnA cAhiye / vAstava meM jIvoM kA vadha apanA hI vadha hai aura jIvoM para dayA apane para hI dayA hai isaliye mahApuruSoM kA kahanA hai ki vikaNTaka ke samAna hiMsA ko dUra se hI tyAga denA cAhiye aura ahiMsA dharma ko jAnakara mokSa kI icchA karane vAloM ko niSprayojana hiMsA nahI karanI cAhiye / hiMsaka yajJoM kA virodha :-- bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya kI paristhitiyA~ kisI se chipI nahI haiM / vaidika yajJoM ke nAma para kisa taraha pazuoM kA saMhAra kiyA jAnA thA yaha hama pichale pRSThoM meM banA Aye haiN| "jIvo jIvasya bhojanam" kA zoSaNAtmaka siddhAMta apanI carama parAkASThA para thA / aise samaya meM karuNAmaya mahAvIra ne saMsAra kAriNI hiMsA ke viruddha apanI AvAja uThAkara samAja kalyANa ke liye "jIyo aura jIne do" kA nArA bulanda kiyA / vedoM ko AdhAra banAkara jo yajJa kiye jAte the unameM nirdoSa saiMkar3oM pazuoM kA homa kiyA jAtA thA yahI kAraNa jAna par3atA hai jo ki jaina vedoM 1. yogazAstra - prakAza 2, zloka 20 vahI - prakAza 2, zloka 50-51

Page #108
( 91 ) kA nAma lene se katarAte haiM / veda-vihita yajJoM meM hiMsA ke sAtha-sAtha jAtimada kA bhI bola-bAlA thA AgamoM meM isa prakAra ko varNa vyavasthA kA bhI niSedha hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM harikezabala nAmaka caMDAla kulotpanna nAmaka jaina kA ullekha AtA hai jo kisI yajJazAlA meM bhikSA mAMgane gaye lekina vahA~ jAti-mada se unmatta rAjapurohita ne unhe bhikSA dene se iMkAra kara diyA aura kahA ki yajJa karane vAle jAti aura vidyAyukta brAhamaNa hI dAna ke satpAtra hai| isa para munI unheM upadeza dete haiki krodha Adi vAsanAoMke mana meM rahate hue kevala veda par3ha lene se athavA amuka jAti meM paidA hone se koI ucca nahIM ho sktaa| jala meM sthAna karane yajJa Adi ke prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane se anta:karaNa ko zuddhi nahIM hoto / asalI yajJa to bhAva yajJa hai usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai--iMdriya nigraha tapa usa yajJa kI agni hai, jIva agni sthAna hai, mana vacana aura kAya yoga usakI kar3achI hai, zarIra agni ko pradIpta karane vAlA sAdhana hai; varma Idhana hai tathA saMyama zAMti maMtra hai / jitendriya puruSa dharma rUpI jalAzaya meM snAnakara, brahmacarya rUpI zAMti tIrtha meM nahAkara yajJa karate haiM, vahIM vAstavika yajJa hai / "1 isI sUtra ke 25veM adhyAya meM jayaghoSa muni aura vijayaghoSa brAhmaNa (donoM bhAiyoM kA) sundara samvAda AtA hai / jayaghoSa, vijayaghoSa jo vedokta yajJa karane meM lagA thA, ki yajJazAlA meM bhikSA mAMgane gaye lekina vijaya ghoSa usakA pratiSedha karate hue bhikSA dene se iMkAra kara dete haiM / taba jayaghoSa muni taba use pratibodha dete hue kahate haiM- "sarvaveda pazuoM ke vadha-baMdhana ke liye haiM aura yajJa pApa karma kA hetu hai ve veda yA yajJa veda pAThI va yajJakartA ke rakSaka nahIM ho sakate apitu pApakarmoM ko balavAna banAkara durgati meM pahu~cA dete haiN|"2 1. uttarAdhyayana-adhyAya 12 2. vahI -adhyAya 25 zloka 30

Page #109
isameM vedoM ke karmakAMDa kI AlocanA kI gaI hai| cAroM veda pazuoM ke vadha baMdhanArtha hI dekhe jAte haiM / azvamedha Adi yajJoM meM yUpoM kA varNana AtA hai jo yajJamaNDapa meM gAr3e jAte haiM aura unake sAtha bAdhya pazu bA~dhe jAte haiM ataH aisA pratIta hotA hai ki veda prAya pazuoM ke vadha baMdhanArtha hI nirmita hue haiM / yajJa ke liye pazuoM kI niyukti kA ullekha manu Adi / smRtiyoM ke "yajJArtha pazavaH sRSTAH" ityAdi vAkyoM meM spaSTa rUpa se pAyA hai| isake atirikta bhI "eveta chAgamAla bheta vAyaTyAM dizi bhUtikAmaH" ityAdi baidika vAkyoM se yajJa viSayaka hiMsA kA ullekha pratyakSa pAyA jAtA hai| ina hiMsAjanaka kriyAoM ke anuSThAna se karmoM kA tIvra baMdha hotA hai, jisase AtmA durgati meM jAtI hai / ata: pramANita hotA hai ki vedokta hiMsAmaya yajJoM se kisI prakAra ke bhI puNya phala ko prApti nahIM ho sktii| - jayaghoSa muni ke udbodhana me vijaya ghoSa ne vaida kI hiMsAtmaka yajJa chor3akara bhAI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| __yahAM eka bAta aura dhyAna dene yogya hai ki 12veM adhyAya meM (harikezIbala) meM vedoM ko hiMsA ke vidhAyaka nahIM mAnA kintu yaha kahA hai ki tuma vedoM ko par3hate hoM lekina tumheM unake arthoM kA jJAna nahIM jabaki 25veM adhyAya meM usake viruddha yaha likhA hai ki samasta veda pazuoM ke baMdhanArtha haiM aura usase pratipAdita yajJa Adi pApa ke hetu hai| ata: aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jayaghoSa muni ke samaya hiMsAtmaka vaidika yajJoM kI prathA cala par3I thI aura usakA pracAra adhika ho cukA thA isaliye muni jayaghoSa ne unakA virodha kiyaa| jaina-dharma meM paMca aNuvrata evaM paMca mahAvrata : gRhasthoM ke lie yaha sambhava nahIM ki ne samasta pApoM ko tyAgakara sakeM ata: unake lie paMca aNuvrata-ahiMsANuvrata, satyANuvrata, acauryANuvrata, brahmacaryANuvrata evaM parigrahaparimANa aNuvrata kA vidhAna hai ye hI paMca mahAvrata

Page #110
ke nAma se sAdhuoM ke lie hai / prathama vrata "ahiMsA" kA hama yahA~ saMkSepa meM vivecana kreNge| jaina dharmAnusAra pratyeka vyakti ke liye ahiMsA vrata kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai kintu sAMsArika manuSyoM ke liye sthUla ahiMsA kA vidhAna hai jisakA tAtparya hai ki niraparAdhiyoM kI hiMsA na kI jaaveN| jaina granthoM ke anusAra aneka senAdhyakSa ahiMsANuvrata kA pAlana karate hue bhI aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa dete rahe haiM / udAharaNa svarUpa jisakA gujarAta ke antima saulaMkI rAjA bhImadeva ke samaya unakI anupasthiti meM rAjadhAnI anahilapura para musalamAnoM kA AkramaNa huA, usa samaya senAdhyakSa ke pada para "Ana" nAmaka zrImAlI vaNika thA jo ki pakkA dharmAcaraNI thaa| rAnI ne use bulAkara Ane vAle saMkaTa kI sUcanA dekara usase nivRtti ke liye salAha pUcho / senAdhyakSa ne vinamra zabdoM meM kahA--yadi rAnI sAhibA mujha para vizvAsa karake yuddha sambandhi pUrNa sattA mujhe sauMpa degI to mujhe vizvAsa hai ki maiM apane deza kI duzmanoM ke hAthoM se pUrI taraha rakSA kara luuNgaa| rAnI ne usI samaya yuddha sambandhi sampUrNa sattA usake hAthoM meM sauMpakara yuddha kI ghoSaNA kara dii| senAdhyakSa AbhU ne sainika saMgaThana kara lar3AI ke maidAna meM par3Ava DAla diyaa| senA kI vyavasthA karate samaya zAma ho gii| vaha vratadhArI zrAbaka thA ata: donoM samaya pratikramaNa karane kA usakA niyama thaa| ata: saMdhyA hote hI kahIM ekAMta meM jAkara pratikramaNa karane kA nizcaya kiyA, lekina yuddha sthala chor3ane para senA meM vizraMkhalA hone kI sambhAvanA thii| ata: anyatra jAne kA vicAra chor3a hAtho ke haude para ho baThe baThe pratikramaNa prArambha kara diyA jisa samaya vaha pratikramaNa meM Aye hue "je meM jIvA virAhiyA egidiyA, * mana, vacana va kAyA se sUtroM ko Adara bhAva se bAlakara kiye duSkRtyoM kA pazcAtApa dvArA visarjana krnaa| phira se aisI bhUleM na hoM, aisI bhAvanA kA saMkalpa krnaa|

Page #111
( 94 ) beiMdiyA"+ Adi sUtra kA uccAraNa kara rahA thA usI samaya kisI sainika ne ina zabdoM ko suna liyaa| usa sainika ne dUsare saradAra se jAkara kahAisa yuddha ke maidAna meM jahA~ mAra-mAra kI pukAra aura zastroM kI khanakhanAhaTa ke sivAya kucha bhI sunAI nahIM detA vahAM hamAre senApati egidiyA, bei diyA kara rahe haiM / zanai -zanaiH bAta rAnI ke kAnoM taka jA pahuMcI lekina anya koI vikalpa na dekhakara rAnI cupa rhii| dUsare dina prAta: yuddha prArambha hote hI senAdhyakSa ne itane parAkrama aura zaurya ke sAtha zatru para AkramaNa kiyA ki kucha hI ghar3iyoM meM zatru senA kA bhayaMkara saMhAra ho gyaa| musalamAna senApati se hathiyAra rakha yuddha banda karane kI prArthanA kii| AbhU ko vijaya para anahilapura kI sArI prajA meM usakA jaya-jayakAra hone lgaa| rAnI ne eka bar3A darabAra karake AbhU ko ucita sammAna pradAna kiyaa| isa avasara para rAnI ne kahA-daNDanAyaka ! jisa samaya yuddha meM vyUha racanA karate samaya tuma egidiyA, beiMdiyA kA pATha karane meM lage the usa samaya to apane sainikoM ko tumhArI ora se bar3I nirAzA ho gaI thI Aja tumhArI vIratA ko dekhakara sabhI ko Azcarya ho rahA hai / dekhiye senAdhyakSa kyA javAba dete haiM "mahArAnI ! merA ahiMsA vrata merI AtmA ke sAtha sambandha rakhatA hai| egidiyA; beiMdiyA meM vadha na karane kA jo vrata maiMne le rakhA hai vaha mere vyaktigata svArtha kI apekSA se hai / deza kI rakSA ke liye athavA rAjya ko bhalAI ke liye yadi mujhe vadha karanA athavA hiMsA karane kI AvazyakatA par3e to vaisA karanA maiM apanA parama karttavya samajhatA huuN| merA yaha zarIra rASTra kI sampatti hai / isa kAraNa rASTra ko AjJA aura AvazyakatAnusAra isakA upayoga honA Avazyaka hai / zarIrastha AtmA aura mana merI nijI kI sampatti hai / ina donoM ko hiMsA-bhAva se alaga rakhanA hI mere ahiMsAvrata kA lakSaNa hai|" + isa sUtra kA artha hai-mere dvArA eka iMdriya, do iMdriya"paMcendriya taka yadi jIva hiMsA huI ho to usake liye kSamA maaNgnaa|

Page #112
( 95 ) isa aitihAsika udAharaNa se gRhastha ke jaina dharma kI ahiMsA kA yathArtha rUpa samajha meM A jAtA hai / ata: ahiMsA kAyaratA hai yA jaina senA meM bhartI nahIM ho sakate, ityAdi Aropa nirAdhAra hai| hama DaMke kI coTa para kaha sakate haiM-"ahiMsA vIrasya bhUSaNam / " jaina muniyoM ke liye ahiMsAvata bahuta hI mahatva rakhatA hai isakA samyak prakAra se pAlana karane ke liye nimnalikhita sAvadhAniyAM Avazyaka mAnI gaI hai 1. iryA samiti-calate hue isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki kahIM hiMsA na ho jAyeM isaliye unhIM sthAnoM para calanA cAhiye jahA~ mArga vyavasthita hoM kyoMki vahA~ jIva-jantuoM ke paira se kucale jAne kI sambhAvanA bahuta kama hogii| 2. bhASA samiti-sadA madhura evaM priya bhASA bolanI cAhiye kyoMki kaThora vANI se vAcika hiMsA hotI hai sAtha hI yaha sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai ki zAbdika lar3AI se bar3hate-bar3hate kahIM zArIrika lar3AI na ho jaaye| 3. eSaNA samiti-bhikSA grahaNa karate hue muni ko yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki bhojana meM kisI prakAra kI hiMsA to nahIM ko gaI hai athavA bhojana meM kisI prakAra ke kRmi to nahIM hai| 5 AdAna kSepaNA samiti-muni ko apane dhArmika kartavyoM kA pAlana karane ke liye jina vastuoM kA apane pAsa rakhanA Avazyaka hai unameM nirantara yaha dekhate rahanA cAhiye ki kahIM kor3e to nahIM haiN| 5. vyutsarga samiti-pezAba va mala tyAga karate samaya bhI yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa sthAna para ve ye kArya kara rahe haiM vahAM jIvajantu to nahIM haiN| ni:saMdeha ahiMsA kI jitanI gaharI mImAMsA, jitanA sUkSma vivecana evaM AcaraNa jaina dharma meM hai kisI jenetara paramparA meM nhiiN| paMcavratoM ke

Page #113
( 96 ) dUsare vrata satya ko hI lIjiye -asatya bolane se kaise hiMsA hotI hai isakA bar3A sundara prasaMga prastuta kiyA hai, jainAcArya zrImad vijaya dharmaM sUrIzvarajI ne--jaba ve kalakattA meM ahiMsA kA upadeza de rahe the, taba rAyabahAdura rAmadAsa sena sAnyAla jI olAjikala gArDana ke suparinTenDenTa inase mile aura kahA ki mahArAja ! jIva - hiMsA kI apekSA jhUTha bolane meM mahAna pApa hai / mahArAja zrI ne turanta uttara diyA- jIva ko mAranA' isakA nAma hiMsA nahIM hai, kyoMki jIva to kadApi maratA hI nahIM / hama hiMsA ke liye yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki " dveSabuddhayA anyasya duHkhotpAdanaM hiMsA" arthAta dveSa buddhi se dUsare ko dukha denA isI kA nAma hiMsA hai / aba vicAra karie ki jhUTha bolane se kyA dUsare ko dukha utpanna nahIM hotA / hotA hI hai aura jaba hotA hI hai to usakA nAma hiMsA hai isI upadeza ke pariNAmasvarUpa suparinTenDenTa sAhaba ne machalI va mA~sa khAnA chor3a diyA / 1 saca pUchA jAyeM to ahiMsA jaina dharma kI AtmA hai usameM kisI bhI samaya parivartana nahIM ho sakatA / ataH " jaina dharma" ko samajhane ke lie "ahiMsA" ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhanA Avazyaka hai aura "ahiMsA" ko samajhane ke liye "jaina dharma" ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai kyoMki donoM eka rUpa haiM inheM alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jaina dharma kA prazna Ate hI hamAre mastiSka meM ahiMsA ghUma jAtI hai aura yadi kahIM ahiMsA kA prazna ho to jaina dharma yAda A jAtA hai / na kevala jaina apitu jainetara bhI jaba kabhI ahiMsA kA smaraNa karate haiM to jaina dharma ko yAda karanA nahIM bhUlate lekina ahiMsA tatva itanA sUkSma haiM ki loga use ThIka se samajha nahIM pAte kyoMki ve usake sUkSsa rUpa ko na samajhakara kevala sthUla rUpa ko pakar3a lete haiM / ataeva ke sambandha meM tIrtha karoM athavA AcAryoM ne jo spaSTIkaraNa die haiM unakA yathArtha rUpa samajha lene para kahIM bhI galatI nahIM hogI / 1. vijaya dhama sUri jIvana rekhA - raghunAtha prasAda siMhAniyA pR. 26-27

Page #114
( 97 ) paMca- pratikramaNa aticAroM* meM eka aticAra AtA hai "ha~sI, mazakarI nahIM karanA" acAnaka hI dimAga meM prazna paidA huA ki jana dharma to ha~sI-majAka ko bhI manA karatA hai isakA artha to yaha hai ki miTTI ke buta bane beThe raho kisI se kucha kaho hI mata / kaI bAra socatI ki aisA kyoM likhA gayA hai ? eka bAra eka gurudeva se pUcha hI liyA, gurudeva bole ThIka hI to hai - dropadI ne duryodhana se mazaharI hI to kI thI ki "andhe ke putra andhe" aura isI para mahAbhArata huA / kahane kA tAtparya hai ki tIrthaMkaroM ke upadeza to sAragarmita haiM, hama unheM samajha meM apanI buddhi - viveka kA upayoga kahA~ taka karate haiM ye hamAre Upara nirbhara karanA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jo bAta buddhi pare ho usa viSaya meM anargala bAteM dimAga meM AtI haiM / yU~ to prANoM kI hiMsA kA pApa paga-paga para taiyAra hai| gRhastha kI bAta chor3iye sAdhU loga bhI isase nahIM baca paate| AhAra - bihAra karane, bolane, uThane-baiThane Adi hara kriyA meM kucha na kucha prANa hAni kA pApa Avazya hotA hai, usase baca nahIM sakate / isI bAta se parezAna hokara ziSya bhagavAna pUchatA hai-- se "he bhagavana ! jIva kisa prakAra se cale kisa prakAra se khar3A ho ? kisa prakAra se baiThe ? kisa prakAra se sauve ? kisa prakAra se bhojana kare ? aura kisa prakAra se bole ? jisase ki use pApakarma kA bandha na ho / " 1 isake uttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiM * jaina dharma zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke liye jina kAryoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai una kAryoM ko jAne-anajAne meM karane para jo bhI doSa lagA ho, unake liye kSamA mA~ganA hI aticAra kahalAtA hai / 1, kahaMcare kahaMciTThe, kahamAse kahaM sA kahaM bhujaM to bhAsato, pAvakammaM na baMdhai ||7|| dazavaikAlika sUtra - adhyAya 4

Page #115
( 98 ) "jIva yatnapUrvaka cale, yatnapUrvaka khar3A hove, yatnapUrvaka baiThe, yatnapUrvaka sove, yatnapUrvaka bhojana kare aura yatnapUrvaka bhASaNa kare to vaha pApa karma ko nahIM bA~dhatA hai / 1 ahiMsA kA utsarga va apavAda mArga :- . AdhyAtmika jIvana meM sAdhanA kA vizeSa mahatva hai aura sAdhanA kI sImA meM praveza karate ho usake pramukha aMgoM utsarga va apavAda para hamArA dhyAna kendrita ho jAtA hai / vastuta ye donoM aMga sAdhanA ke prANa haiM / jisa taraha calane ke liye dA~ye va bA~ye paira kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| eka ke abhAva meM manuSya paMgu bana jAtA hai usI prakAra sAdhanA ke liye donoM aMga Avazyaka haiN| eka ke bhI abhAva meM sAdhanA vikRta evaM ekAMgI bana jaayegii| sAdhaka ke jIvana ke lie utsarga evaM apavAda ko Avazyaka hI nahIM balki aparihArya mAnanA caahie| utsarga va apavAda zabdoM kA tAtparya kyA hai ? prastuta viSaya meM AcArya haribhadra kA kathana hai ki "dravya, kSetra, kAla Adi kI anukUlatA se yukta samartha sAdhaka ke dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA kalpanIya (zuddha) annapAna gaveSaNAdi, rUpa ucita anuSThAna utsarga hai, aura dravyAdi anukUlatA se rahita kA yatanApUrvaka tathAvidha akalpyasevana rUpa ucita anuSThAna apavAda hai / "2 . jayaMcare jayaM ciLe, jayamAse jayaM sae jaya bhujato bhAsaMto. pAvakammaM na baMdhai // 8 // dazakAlika sUtra- adhyAya 4 buddha ne bhI aisA hI kahA hai- bhikSu yatanA se khar3A rahe, yatanA se baiThe, yatanA se soe, yatanA se saMkucita aura yatanA se phailAye........... itivRttakaM pR. 101 pada---gAthA 784

Page #116
( 99 ) AcArya malliSeNa spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM : sAmAnya rUpa se saMyama kI rakSA ke liye navakoTi vizuddha AhAra grahaNa karanA utsarga hai parantu yadi koI muni tathAvidha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva sambandhi ApattiyoM se grasta ho jAtA hai aura usa samaya gatyantara na hone se ucita yatanA ke sAtha aneSaNIya AhAra jAdi grahaNa karatA hai, yaha apavAda mArga hai| kintu apavAda bhI utsarga ke samAna saMyama ko rakSA ke liye hotA hai|"1 AcAryoM ke abhiprAya kA niSkarSa yahI hai ki sAmAnya utsarga hai aura vizeSa apavAda / pratidina kI sAdhanA meM jo niyama saMyama kI rakSA ke lie hote haiM, Apatti kAla meM unameM parivartana Avazyaka ho jAtA hai phira bAhya taura para unakA AcaraNa cAhe saMyama ke viparIta hI jAna par3atA hai lekina hama use saMyama kA ullaMghana nahIM kaha sakate kyoMki vaha AcaraNa bhI saMyama kI surakSA ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai| apavAda mArga ko yU bhI kahA jA sakatA hai- "akaraNIya kAryoM ko vizeSa paristhitiyoM meM karane ko hI apavAda kahate haiM / " smaraNIya rahe ki utsagaM aura apavAda donoM kA lakSya eka hI hai--saMyama ko rakSA karanA / utsarga mArga ko vizeSa paristhitiyoM meM chor3akara apavAda mArga apanAyA jAtA hai lekina vizeSa paristhitiyAM samApta hote hI sAdhaka ko utsagai mArga para A jAnA cAhie / kahane kA tAtparya hai ki ApattikAla meM jitanA Avazyaka ho utanA ho apavAda mArga kA sevana karanA caahie| apavAda mArga kI sImAoM ko eka paurANika kathA dvArA sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai eka samaya bAraha varSIya bhayaMkara akAla pdd'aa| sarvatra trAhi-trAhi hone lgii| loga bhUkhe marane lge| ka RSi bhUkha se trasta anna ke liye bhaTaka rahe the| unhoMne dekhA ki rAjA ke kucha hastipaka (pIlavAna) baiThe haiM, madhya 1. syAdvAda maMjarI-kArikA 11

Page #117
( 100 ) meM anna kA Dhera hai, saba uso meM se eka sAtha lekara khA rahe haiM aura pAsa hI jala pAtra rakhA hai bIca-bIca meM saba usI meM muha lagAkara pAnI bhI pI rahe haiN| RSi ne pIlavAnoM se anna kI yAcanA kii| pIlavAnoM ne kahA-mahArAja anna to jUThA hai, kaise deM ? ___ RSi ne kahA-"Apatti kAle maryAdA nAsti" ata: peTa bharane ke liye jUThA hI de do| eka ora baiThakara anna khAkara jaba RSi jAne lage to pIlavAnoM ne kahA-mahArAja ! jala bhI pIte jAiye / RSi bole-jala jUThA hai maiM nahIM pI sktaa| RSi kI bAta sunakara pIlavAnoM ne ThahAkA mArakara kahA-mahArAja ! anna peTa meM pahu~cate hI buddhi lauTa AI / jo anna Apane khAyA kyA vaha jUThA nahIM thA ? aba pAnI pIne meM Apa jUThe-succe kA vicAra kisa AdhAra para kara rahe haiM ? RSi ne zAMta bhAva se pratyuttara diyA-bandhuoM tumhArA socanA ThIka hai kintu merI eka maryAdA hai| anna anyatra nahIM mila rahA thA aura idhara bhUkha se vyAkula prANa me kaNTha mere A gaye the aura adhika sahana karane kI kSamatA mujha meM nahIM raha gaI thii| ata: apavAda kI sthiti ko svIkAra kara maiMne jUThA anna hI svIkAra kara liyaa| jala to mujhe merI maryAdA ke anusAra zuddha (succA) mila sakatA hai ata: maiM jUThA jala pIkara vyartha hI maryAdA kA ullaMghana kyoM karUM ? ___ sAra rUpa meM kaha sakate haiM ki jahA~ taka ho sake utsarga mArga para hI calanA cAhiye / jaba calanA duSkara ho jAye to apavAda mArga grahaNa karanA caahie| jaise hI paristhitiyAM sAmAnya hoM utsarga mArga para lauTa AnA cAhie / ava hama yahA~ ahiMsA, ke utsarga aura apavAda mArga para sakSepa meM prakAza DAleMge-bhikSu kA utsarga mArga hai ki mana, vaca, kAyA se kisI prakAra ke

Page #118
( 101 ) sthUla evaM sUkSma jIvoM ko hiMsA na kareM lekina isake kucha apavAda mArga bhI | jaise - bhikSu ke liye harI vanaspati ke sparza kA niSeSa hai / yaha to huA bhikSu kA utsarga mArga kintu isakA apavAda mArga isa prakAra hai 1 "eka bhikSu jo kisI anya mArga ke na hone para kisI parvata Adi ke viSama patha se jA rahA hai / yadi kadAcit vaha skhalita hone lage to svayaM ko girane se bacAne ke liye jhAr3a, guccha, gulma, latA, bela, ghAsa, bUTa, harita Adi ko pakar3akara usa viSama rAste ko pAra kare / " 1 yahA~ pratyakSa meM dekhA jAye to bhikSu jaba apavAda mArga grahaNa karake harI vanaspati kA sparza karatA hai to usameM hiMsA hotI hai lekina sUkSmatA se vicAra karane para vidita hotA hai ki jo hiMsA huI hai vaha hiMsA ke liye nahIM pratyuta ahiMsA ke liye hI huI hai / gira jAne para aMga-bhaMga ho sakatA thA phira ArttadhyAna, raudradhyAna kA saMkalpa - vikalpa A sakatA thA athavA girate hue anya jIvoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI thI / ataH bhaviSya meM hone vAlI hiMsA kI lambI zraMkhalA se bacane ke lie bhikSu ne jo apavAda mArga grahaNa kiyA mUlata: vaha ahiMsA ke lie hI kiyA / bhikSu ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM mala-mUtra tyAga karane kA niSedha hai / vizeSa paristhiti paidA hone para yahA~ bhI isa prakAra se chUTa hai-- "avvala to mala-mUtra kI bAdhApUrvaka sAdha gocarI (bhikSA) ke lie jAve hI na / yadi vahA~ jAne para bAdhA ho jAe, taba prAsuka mala-mUtra kA sthAna jAnakara aura gRhastha kI AjJA lekara hI mala-mUtra kA tyAga kare / "2 mala-mUtra kA balAta nirodha karanA svAsthya aura saMyama donoM hI dRSTiyoM se varjita hai / mUtrAvarodha se netra roga aura puriSAvarodha se aneka roga tathA jIvopaghAta Adi hote haiM / 1. AcArAMga sUtrama - zruta skanda 2, adhyayana 12, uddeza 2, zloka 747 2. dazvaikAlika sUtra - adhyAya 5, gAthA 19

Page #119
( 102 ) cAturmAsa meM sAdhuoM ko niSprayojana bihAra na karake eka hI sthAna para rahane kI jinAjJA hai lekina vizeSa dharma prabhAvanA aura aniSTakAraka saMyoga hone se AcArya, gItArthAdi mahAnubhAvoM ko deza-kAla bhAva vicAra kara bihAra karane kI bhI apavAda mArga se jinAjJA hai / jaba viSNu kumAra muni ko jJAta huA ki namuci nAmaka brAhmaNa rAjA hastinApura meM jaina zramaNoM ko mahAna kaSTa pahu~cA rahA hai to ve varSAkAla kI paravAha na karake apanA dhyAna bhaMgakara hastinApura Aye namuci se tIna paira sthAna mA~gakara use samucita daNDa dekara zramaNa saMgha kI rakSA kii| isI prakAra jaba AcArya zrI jinacandra sUrijI ko mugala bAdazAha akabara kA nimaMtraNa milatA hai to ve loka kalyANa kI bhAvanA se cAturmAsa meM hI bihAra kara bAdazAha ke darabAra meM pahucate haiM / jalIya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone se bhikSu ke lie to sacitta jala kA sparza mAtra bhI niSiddha hai lekina "bAla, vRddha aura glAnAdi (bImAra ) ke lie bhikSArtha jAnA atyAvazyaka ho to ucita yatanA ke sAtha ( kambalI Adi deha para lekara) gamanAgamana kiyA jA sakatA hai / " 1 ahiMsA ke apavAda mArga ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lene para niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki apavAda meM vrata-bhaMga athavA saMyama naSTa nahIM hotA, bazarte ki apavAda bhI utsarga ko bhA~ti antartama kI zuddha bhAvanA para AdhArita ho / pratyakSa meM bhale hI sphaTika jaisA ujjavala rUpa na dikhAI de kintu antarmana to niSkalaMka hai / jaisA ki mahApuruSoM kA bhI kahanA hai ki antima muhara to andara hI lagatI hai / zAstroM dvArA bhI puSTi hotI hai ki - " jisa prakAra pratiSedha kA pAlana karane para AcaraNa vizuddha mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra anujJA ke anusAra arthAta apavAda mArga para calane para bhI AcaraNa ko vizuddha hI mAnA jAnA cAhie / "2 1. yogazAstra - prakAza 3, zloka 87 2. nizItha sUtrama - bhAga 1, gAthA 287 - bhAga 3, gAthA 4103

Page #120
( 103 ) kyA ahiMsA kevala anu graha meM hI hai : isa tathya se iMkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki anugraha meM ahiMsA hai, lekina yadi sirpha anugraha meM ahiMsA hai to kyA nigraha meM hiMsA hI hai ? yahA~ hameM yahI dekhanA hai ki jaina-dharma nigraha ke viSaya meM kyA kahatA hai ? __sAdhAraNa taura para dekhA jAye to jise daNDa diyA jAtA hai use kaSTa honA svAbhAvika hai aura jaina dharmAnusAra kisI prANI ko kaSTa denA hiMsA kI koTi meM mAnA jAtA hai jabaki jaina dharma meM hiMsA ko koI sthAna nhiiN| isa dRSTi se to yahI jAna par3atA hai ki nigraha meM hiMsA hai lekina vAstava meM aisA nhiiN| - jaisA ki pahale bhI kahA jA cakA hai ki jaina dharma meM kisI kArya ke pIche chipI usakI bhAvanA athavA saMkalpa ko mahatva diyA jAtA hai / yadi daNDa meM hiMsA mAna lI jAye to phira jaina dharma meM AcArya athavA mAtA-pitA kA koI sthAna hI na raha jAye / jaba AcArya kisI sAdhaka kI galatI para use daNDa dete haiM to usake mUla meM chipI bhAvanA usa sAdhaka ko sahI mArga dikhAkara kalyANa kI hotI hai, na ki use kaSTa pahu~cAne kii| yahI bAta mAtA-pitA para bhI lAgU hotI hai| daNDa dene vAlA bhI agara samajhadAra hai to avazya samajhatA hai ki jinakA mujha para anugraha thA yadi ve daNDa dete haiM, to mere kalyANa ke lie hI / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai "AcArya mahArAja mere ko komala athavA kaThora vAkyoM se jo zikSA karate haiM yaha saba mere lAbha ke liye hai| isa prakAra se vicAra karatA huA ziSya prayatnapUrvaka gurujanoM kI zikSA ko grahaNa kre|" sAra yahI hai ki kisI prakAra kI bhUla ho jAne para usake sudhAra ke nimitta gurujana yadi kisI prakAra kI zikSA dene meM pravRtta hoM tathA usa zikSA - 1. uttarAdhyayana ---adhyAya 1, zloka 27

Page #121
( 104 ) pravRtti meM kaThora vAkyoM kA bhI prayoga kareM to use hama hiMsA kI zra eNI meM sthAna nahIM deMge, bazarte ki daNDa dene vAlA zatru kA hRdaya rakhakara daNDa na de aise anekoM prasaMga haiM / jaba jaina-dharmaM nigraha meM hiMsA nahIM mAnatA / 1 rAvaNa sItA kA apaharaNa karatA hai, usake satItva ko bhaMga karane kI taiyArI ho rahI hai / rAma dvArA samajhaute ke sAre prayAsa viphala ho jAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM rAma ke sAmane prazna khar3A hotA hai ki yadi yuddha karatA hU~ to eka tarapha yuddha meM hone vAlI ghora hiMsA hai aura dUsarI ora mAtra sItA kI rakSA kA prazna hai / aisI samasyA kA samAdhAna yadi jaina-dharma se pUchA jAye to vaha yahI kahegA ki tuma sItA ko bacAne jA rahe ho to vahA~ eka sItA kA nahIM balki hajAroM sItAoM kA prazna hai / anyAya, atyAcAra, balAtkAra kA pratIkAra karanA hI caahie| rAma kA uddezya yuddha karanA nahIM, kevala sItA ko prApta karanA hai / ve to kahate haiM- mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| na pRthvI, na sundara lalanAe~ aura na hI terI sone kI laMkA kA eka mAzA bhI sonA; mujhe to merI sItA lauTA de / rAma kA lakSya pUrNa na hone para hI yuddha kA zrIgaNeza hotA hai| rAma apanA karttavya pAlana karate haiM to jaina-dharma karttavya se, yuddha se rAma ko nahIM rokanA / ahiMsAvAdI jaina-dharma atyAcArI ko nyAyocita daNDa dene kA adhikAra gRhastha ko detA hai / vAstava meM jaina dharma kI "ahiMsA" para jo bhaddI chIMTAkazI kI jAtI hai vaha usake sahI svarUpa ko na samajhane ke kAraNa hI hai / aba dekhie kRSNa ko yuddha kA devatA mAnA jAtA hai ki kRSNa ke bigula bajAte hI mahAbhArata prArambha ho gayA jabaki hama to kRSNa ke mArga ko jaina-dharma kA hI AMzika rUpa maaneNge| mahAbhArata zurU hone se pahale kRSNa svayaM zAMtidUta banakara duryodhana kI sabhA meM pahu~cate haiM aura dekhiye jholI phailAkara kyA mA~gate haiM "maiM khUna kA dariyA nahIM bahAnA cAhatA / khUna kA dariyA bahAte hue jo najArA dikhA detA hai vaha maiM nahIM dekhanA caahtaa| maiM nahIM cAhatA ki naujavAnoM kI tAkata khatma ho jAye, bar3e bUr3hoM kI ijjata khatma ho jAye aura

Page #122
( 105 ) hajAroM-lAkhoM mAtAoM, bahanoM ko ronA pdd'e| duryodhana ! tuma anyAya kara rahe ho, tuma atyAcAra para utArU ho| yaha mArga ThIka nahIM hai| rAjya para pAMDavoM kA adhikAra hai| agara tuma unakA rAjya unheM nahIM lauTA sakate to pAMca gA~va hI unheM de do| maiM pAMDavoM ko samajhA dUMgA aura unheM itane meM hI saMtuSTa kara luuNgaa| . aba batAiye, jisa kRSNa ke anta:karaNa se isa prakAra ke udgAra nikale hoM, unheM hiMsA kA devatA mAnanA kyA unake sAtha anyAya karanA nahIM ? anyAya aura atyAcAra ko rokane kA jaba koI dUsarA mArga na raha gayA taba yuddha kA mArga apanAyA gyaa| isa dRSTi se jaina-dharma kRSNa ko ahiMsA kA devatA hI mAnatA hai| yadi kisI rAjA para koI atyAcArI videzI rAjA AkramaNa karatA hai to kyA vaha zrAvaka rAjA usa atyAcArI para anugraha karake anyAya ke sAmane ghuTane Teka degA ? nahIM ! jaina-dharma isa sambandha meM kahatA hai ki aise prasaMgoM para hiMsA mukhya nahIM apitu anyAya kA pratIkAra mukhya haiM isIliye deza aura dharma donoM kI rakSA kA prazna sAmane hone para deza rakSA para bala diyA gayA hai kyoMki deza ko rakSA hone para dharma kI rakSA svata hI ho jAyegI deza na rahane para dharma kA astitva kahA~ TikegA? ataH ahiMsA kA dAyarA itanA saMkIrNa nahIM ki kisI ko kaSTa na pahu~cAnA hI ahiMsA hai, balki anyAya, atyAcAra kA prazna upasthita hone para eka aMza meM nigraha bhI ahiMsA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| isake viparita kabhIkabhI anugraha bhI hiMsA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa eka mA~ snehavaza bacce ko vaha cIja khAne ko detI hai jo usake svAsthya ke pratikUla hai to yahA~ usa mA~ ke anugraha kA kyA tAtparya huaa| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki hara jagaha eka sI bAta nahIM hotii| kabhI anugraha nigraha bhI ho sakatA hai aura kabhI nigraha bhI anugraha / mUla meM vahI bhAvanA jagata kI bAta A jAtI hai|

Page #123
( 106 ) jagat kalyANa kI kasauTI ahiMsA : prAya: jaina-dharma kI ahiMsA para kAyaratA athavA durbalatA kA doSAropaNa kiyA jAtA hai / lekina yaha Aropa utanA hI nirAdhAra hai jitanA sUrya para andhakAra kA piNDa hone kA Aropa lagAnA / bahuta se pratiSThita vidvAna isako avyavahArika aura kAyaratA kI jananI samajha rASTranAzaka batAte haiM aise logoM ke lie hama to yahI kaheMge ki unhoMne ahiMsA ke yathArtha rUpa ko samajhane kA kaSTa hI nahIM kiyA / ahilA para lagAye ye Aropa pramANa rahita aura zakti zUnya haiM / 1 bhArata kA prAcIna itihAsa DaMke kI coTa se batalA rahA hai ki jaba taka isa deza para ahiMsA pradhAna jAtiyoM kA rAjya rahA taba taka yahA~ kI prajA meM zAnti, zaurya, sukha pUrNa rUpa se vyApta thA / itihAsa sAkSI hai-Arya mahAgiro ne samprati rAjA ko, bappabhaTTI ne Ama rAjA ko, siddhasena divAkara ne rAjA vikramAditya ko, kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandrAcArya ne rAjA kumArapAla ko aura vijaya hIra sUri ne akabara mahAna ko pratibodha dekara jo loka kalyANa ke kArya karavAye ve kisI se chipe nahIM haiM / Akhira ye saba mahApuruSa kauna the ? ahiMsA vratadhArI jaina dharmAcArya ho to the / isI prakAra Adhunika yuga meM bhI nyAyAmbhonidhi jainAcArya pUjya zrI vijayAnanda sUri (zrI AtmArAmajI) jagat pUjya, zAstra vizArad jainAcArya zrImad vijaya dharma sUrijI evaM kalikAla - kalpatarU zrI vijaya vallabha sUrijI ne bhI ahiMsA dharma kA anavarata pracAra kiyA / mahAtmA gA~dhI to AjIvana bhagavAna mahAvora ke mukta kaNTha se prazaMsaka bane rahe / vilAyata jAte samaya gA~dhIjI ne jaina santa zrImad rAjacandra bhAI se madya, mAMsa tathA para strI sevana tyAga kI pratijJA lI thI aura jisake prabhAva se gA~dhIjI ke jIvana meM ahiMsAtmaka ujjavala krAMti kA jAgaraNa huA thA use phA~sa ke vizva-vikhyAta lekhaka romyArolA " jainoM kI pratijJA trayI" kahate haiM / kalakattA meM kAlI mandira meM devI ke Age rakta kI vaitariNI dekha gA~dhIjI vyAkula ho uThe the / unakA karuNApUrNa anta:karaNa ro par3A thA /

Page #124
( 107 ) apanI antarvedanA ko vyakta karate hue ve apanI AtmakathA meM likhate haiM"jaba hama mandira meM pahu~ce taba khUna kI bahatI huI nadI se hamArA svAgata huA / yaha dRzya maiM nahIM dekha sakA maiM becaina aura vyAkula ho utthaa| maiM usa dRzya ko bhI nahIM vismRta kara sakatA huuN|" kyA ve ahiMsA ke pujArI nahIM the ? vastuta: ahiMsA meM kAyaratA ke liye to sthAna hai hI nhiiN| isakA to prathama pATha hI nirbhayatA kA hai| zaurya AtmA kA eka guNa hai, jaba vaha AtmA ke hI dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai taba ahiMsA kahalAtA hai aura jaba zarIra ke dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai taba vIratA! jaina-dharma kI ahiMsA yA to vIratA kA pATha par3hAtI hai yA kSamA kaa| nizItha cUNi meM kAlakAcArya kI kathA AtI hai--eka bAra unakI sAdhvI bahana ko pakar3akara ujjayino ke rAjA gardabhilla ne apane mahala meM rakhavA diyaa| kAlakAcArya ise kaise sahana kara sakate the ? gardabhilla ko samajhAne ke jaba sAre prayAsa viphala rahe to kAlakAcArya IrAna pahu~ce aura vahAM se 96 zAhoM ko lAkara gardabhilla para car3hAI kara do / tatpazcAta zAhoM ko ujjayinI ke takhta para baiThAkara apanI bahana ko puna: dharma meM dIkSita kiyA / 1 isa kathAnaka ke jo citra upalabdha hue haiM unameM svayaM kAlakAcArya apane sAdhU ke upakaraNa liye hue azvArUr3ha hokara zatru para bANa chor3ate hue dikhAye gaye haiN| kyA yaha prasaMga kAlakAcArya ko vIratA pradarzita nahIM karatA? kyA unhoMne anyAya kA pratikAra nahIM kiyA ? jaina dharma una kSatriyoM kA dharma hai jo yuddha sthala meM duzmana kA sAmanA talavAra se karanA aura use kSamA karanA bhI jAnate the| jaina kSatriyoM ke lie zAstroM meM Adeza hai-"astra-zastra se susajjita hokara yuddha bhUmi meM jo zatru banakara AyA ho yA apane deza kA duzmana ho, uso para rAjAgaNa astra prahAra karate haiM / kamajora nihatthe kAyaroM aura sadAzayI puruSoM para nhiiN|"2 1. nizItha sUtrama-bhAga 3, uddezaka 10, gAthA 2860 2, yazastilaka pR. 96

Page #125
( 108 ) jaina granthoM meM aise anekoM prasaMga Ate hai jaba zramaNiyAM bhikSA ke liye paryaTana karato thI to nagarI ke tarUNa jana unakA pIchA karate the unake sAtha ha~sI-majAka karate the| aise Apaddharma ke avasara para batAyA gayA ki astrazastra meM kuzala tarUNa sAdhU zramaNI ke veSa meM jAkara uddaNDa logoM ko amuka samaya para amuka sthAna para milane kA saMketa dekara unheM samucita daNDa de / 1 __ sukumAliyA sAdhvI kI kathA bhI zAstroM meM AtI hai| jo atyanta rUpavatI thI, ata: bhikSA ke lie jAte samaya tarUNa loga usakA pIchA karate the aura kabhI-kabhI to upAzraya meM hI praveza kara jAte the| AcArya ko jaba yaha mAluma huA to unhoMne sukumAliyA ke sAdhU bhrAtAoM ko bahana kI rakSA hetu niyukta kiyaa| donoM bhAI rAjaputra hone ke kAraNa sahastra yodhI the, ataeva jo koI unakI bahana se cher3a-chAr3a karatA use ve ucita daNDa dete the| ye to rahe prAcInakAla ke kucha udAharaNa / vartamAna meM bhI jaba se bhArata ne ahiMsA ke bala para svatantratA prApta kI hai taba se ahiMsA ke mahatva kI mahimA sarvatra sunAI par3atI hai| vizva ke apratima vidvAna jArja barnADa zaoN jaina tatva jJAna para atyanta anurakta pratIta hote haiM, jaba ve jana ahiMsA ke siddhAnta ko zirodhArya kara zrI devadAsa gAMdhI se kahate haiM--"jaina-dharma ke siddhAnta mujhe atyanta priya haiN| merI AkAMkSA hai ki mRtyu ke pazcAta maiM jaina parivAra meM janma dhAraNa kruu| gA~dhIjI ke vicAroM para to jaina-dharma kA gaharA prabhAva thA hii| isa eTama ke yuga meM bhI ahiMsA ke prati unakI apUrva niSThA ko dekhakara pazcima ke bar3e-bar3e vidvAna gAMdhIjI ko jaina-dharma kA anuyAyI mAnate haiN| bhAratIya gaNatantra zAsana ke adhyakSa DaoN. rAjendra prasAda dvArA diyA gayA sandeza bar3A udbodhaka hai ki "jaina-dharma ne saMsAra ko ahiMsA kI zikSA 1. bRhatkalpabhASya---bhAga 2, pRSTha 608

Page #126
( 109 ) dI hai| kisI dUsare dharma ne ahiMsA kI maryAdA yahA~ taka nahIM pahu~cAI / Aja saMsAra ko ahiMsA kI AvazyakatA mahasUsa ho rahI hai, kyoMki usane hiMsA ke nagna tAMDava ko dekhA hai aura Ama loga Dara rahe haiM kyoMki hiMsA ke sAdhana Aja itane bar3hate jA rahe haiM aura itane ugra hote jA rahe haiM ki yuddha meM kisI ke jItane yA hArane kI bAta itane mahatva kI nahIM hotI, jitanI kisI deza yA jAti ke sabhI logoM ko kevala ni:sahAya banA dene kI hI nahIM para jIvana ke mAmUlI sAmAna se vaMcita kara dene ko hotI hai|" isIliye ve kahate haiMjinhoMne ahiMsA ke marma ko samajhA ve hI isa aMdhakAra meM koI rAstA nikAla sakate haiN| pAzcAtya itihAsakAra smitha likhate haiM-"jaina AcAra-zAstra saba avasthA vAle vyaktiyoM ke lie upayogI hai| ve cAhe nareza, yoddhA, vyApArI, zilpakAra athavA kRSaka haiM, vaha strI-puruSa kI pratyeka avasthA ke liye upayogI haiM / jitanI adhika dayAlutA se bana sake apanA karttavya pAlana kro| sUtra rUpa meM vaha jaina-dharma kA mukhya siddhAMta hai|"1 adhika kyA, canda mahInoM pUrva thAilaiNDa kA hI udAharaNa lIjiye, vahA~ sarvasammati se cune gaye pradhAnamantrI kA amerikI piTThaoM dvArA bahiSkAra kiye jAne para pA~ca pArTiyoM ne milakara senA ke pramukha janarala suciMdA ko deza kA vinA nirvAcita pradhAnamantrI ghoSita kara diyaa| lekina aise pradhAnamantrI ko una pA~ca pArTiyoM ke atirikta kisI ne bhI svokAra na kiyA / ata: deza meM vyApaka stara para pradarzana hone lge| kevala itanA hI nahIM bhUtapUrva sAMsada cAlaka vAracAka ne AmaraNa anazana prArambha kara diyaa| pUre deza meM usa samaya eka halacala sI paidA ho gaI jaba plAMga dharma rAjanItika pArTI ke netA mejara janarala camalauMga zrI muAMga ne vAracAka ke sAtha baiThane kA phaisalA kiyaa| dUsare dina akhabAroM kI surkhiyoM meM thA-"eka aura gA~dhI dvArA anazana / " 1. bhArata kA itihAsa-vinsenTa-e-smitha pR. 53

Page #127
( 110 ) smaraNIya rahe ki camalauMga pUrNatayA gA~dhIvAdI pravRtti ke netA haiM zuddha zAkAhArI evaM khaddaradhArI haiN| unake anazana para baiThate hI pUrA deza unake pIche ho liyA / 5 maI 1992 ko huI railI meM karIba Der3ha lAkha logoM ne camalauMga kA sAtha diyaa| zAntipUrvaka calane vAle Andolana kA rukha usa samaya badala gayA jaba 18 maI, ko aparAnha meM pradarzanakAriyoM kA mukAbalA karane ke liye "baoNrDara sikyoriTI phorsa" ko tainAta kara diyA gayA / 18 maI kI rAta ko sainikoM ne pradarzanakAriyoM para aMdhAdhuMdha phAyariMga zurU kara dI tathA camalauMga ko hathakar3I lagAkara ajJAta sthAna para bheja diyA gyaa| Akhira janatA kI kurbAnI raMga laayii| 20 maI kI rAta ko thAIlaiNDa ke rAjA zrI bhUmi bola adulya deja ne janarala suciMdA, mejara janarala camalauMga evaM bhUtapUrva pradhAnamantrI janarala prema kI ApAtakAlIna baiThaka bulAI / 25 maI ko saMsada kA adhivezana bulAkara yaha phaisalA huA ki pradhAnamantrI saMsada sadasya hI honA caahie| kyA yaha thAIlaiNDa meM ahiMsA kI jIta nahIM kahalAyegI ? uparokta pramANoM ke AdhAra para hama ni:saMkoca kaha sakate haiM ki yadi vizva meM koI kalyANa kA patha hai to vaha ahiMsA hI hai| Aja jo vizva meM vipatti aura saMkaTa kA nagna nRtya dikhAI de rahA hai usakA mUla kAraNa yahI hai ki logoM meM "Atmavat sarvabhUteSu" kI bhAvanA prasupta ho gaI hai aura usake sthAna para svArtha sAdhana kI jaghanya evaM sakIrNa dRSTi jAgrata ho uThI hai| Aja jisa unnati kA uccanAda sarvatra suna par3atA hai vaha Atma jAgaraNa athavA saccI jIva rakSA kI unnati nahIM hai kintu prANaghAta ke kuzala upAyoM kI vRddhi hai| ahiMsA kI samasta maryAdAoM ko Aja jIvana se nikAla diyA gayA hai yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja hameM ahiMsA bhagavatI ke camatkAra dRSTigocara nahIM hote / hoM bhI kaise ? kisI auSadha kA sevana kiye binA usakI kArya zakti kA bodha kaise ho sakatA hai ? Aja ahiMsA kevala hamAre kaNTha para hI nivAsa kara

Page #128
( 111 ) rahI hai / jIvana ke vyavahAra se isakA koI sambandha nahIM raha gayA hai| "dayA dharma kA mUla hai" athavA "ahiMsA paramo dharma" jaise mahAmaMtroM kA uccanAda se udghoSa karate haiM lekina apane vaiyaktika jIvana ko ahiMsA ko pavitra bhAvanAoM se achUtA hI rakhate haiN| jabaki ahiMsA ko parama dharma kahane ke bajAya nitya dharma kahanA adhika upayukta hogaa| yadyapi yaha asatya nahIM ki ahiMsA parama dharma hai kintu yadi use jIvana kA aMga na banAyA jAye to usakI mahAnatA kA kyA artha hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jahAM ahiMsA ko parama dharma kahA thA vahIM use nitya dharma bhI banAkara dikhA diyA thA isoliye ve jagata meM krAMti kA dhvaja laharA pAye aura AtmA se mahAtmA tathA mahAtmA se Upara uThakara paramAtmA svarUpa taka ho gye| Aja kI vikaTa paristhitiyoM meM paritrANa kA kyA upAya ho sakatA hai ? ni:sandeha Aja ko mAnavatA ke kalyANa kA eka mAtra upAya ahiMsA hI hai| mAMsAhAra ke prati jaina dRSTikoNa : yadi isa viSaya para maiM turanta aisA hI kaha dUM ki jaina-dharma meM mA~sAhAra kA pUrNatayA niSedha hai aura jainoM ne kabhI mAMsAhAra kiyA hI nahIM to mujha para sAmpradAyikatA kA lAMchana laganA svAbhAvika hai| ata: maiM cAhU~gI ki isa viSaya para sUkSma evaM gahana dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAye / jaina zAstroM meM sthala-sthala para hiMsA niSedha ke sAtha-sAtha mAMsAhAra kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai| pramANasvarUpa kucha udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM- "yadi saccA sAdhU bananA hai to madya, mAMsa se ghRNA kare, kisI se IrSyA na kare, bArambAra pauSTika bhojana kA parityAga aura kAyotsarga karatA rahe tathA svAdhyAya yoga meM prayatnavAna bane / "1 1, dazavaikAlika sUtra- cUlikA 2, gAthA 7

Page #129
( 112 ) " hiMsA karane vAlA, jhUTha bolane vAlA, chala-kapaTa karane vAlA, cugalI karane vAlA aura dhUrtatA karane vAlA tathA madirA aura mA~sa khAne vAlA mUrkha ajJAnI jIva ina ukta kAmoM ko zreSTha samajhatA hai / " 1 " madirA aura mA~sa kA sevana karane vAlA balavAna hokara dUsare kA damana karatA hai, jaise- puSTa huA vaha bakarA atithi ko cAhatA hai, usI prakAra karkara karake bakare ke mAMsa ko khAne vAlA tathA jisakA peTa rudhira aura mA~sa ke upacaya se bar3hA huA hai aisA jIva apanA vAsa naraka meM cAhatA hai / "2 "mujhe mAMsa atyanta priya thA, isa prakAra kahakara una yama puruSoM ne mere zarIra ke mA~sa ko kATakara, bhUnakara aura agni ke samAna lAla karake mujhe aneka bAra khilAyA / " 3 " jo rasa gRddha hokara mA~sa kA bhojana karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI puruSa kevala pApa kA sevana karatA hai / jo kuzala paNDita hai, vaha aisA nahIM karatA 8 mA~sa bhakSaNa se doSa nahIM haiM", aisI vANI paNDita nahIM bolatA / " 4 AcArAMga sUtra meM to sAdhU ko usa sthAna para jAne kA hI niSedha kiyA gayA hai jahA~ mA~sAdi milane kI AzaMkA ho / kahA gayA hai ki "gRhastha ke ghara bhikSA ke liye jAte hue muni ko yadi jJAta ho jAye ki yahA~ mA~sa vA matsya athavA madya vAle, bhojana mileMge to muni ko udhara jAne kA irAdA nahIM karanA cAhiye / "5 mA~sAhAra ko naraka prApti kA kAraNa batAte gayA hai 1. uttarAdhyayana - adhyAya 5, gAthA 9 2. vahI - adhyAya 7, gAthA 6-7 3. vahI - adhyAya 19, gAthA 70 hue ThANAMga 4, sUtrakRtAMga - zra taskandha 2, adhyAya 6, gAthA 39 5. AcArAMga sUtra - zra taskandha 2, adhyAya 10, uddadezaka 4, sUtra 561 --- sUtra meM kahA

Page #130
( 113 ) "ina cAra kAraNoM se jIva nAraka yogya karma bA~dhatA hai - 1. mahArambha, 2. mahAparigraha, 3. paMcendriya vadha, 4, mA~sAhAra / " 1 gautama ke prazna karane para bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM - mahAArambhI, mahAparigrahI, mA~sAhAra evaM paMcendriya vadha karane vAlA naraka gAmI hotA hai / "2 vipAka sUtra ke caturtha adhyAya meM varNita hai ki chaNika nAmaka chAgalika mA~sa-vikretA aura bhakSaka caturtha naraka meM gayA / isI sUtra ke AThaveM adhyAya meM ullekha milatA hai ki zrIyaka nAmaka mA~sa bhojI rasoiyA kAla karake chaTaveM naraka meM gayA / rAjA zreNika ke bAre meM sUkta muktAvali meM vyasana sambandhi sUktoM meM eka zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki mA~sa ke kAraNa zreNika rAjA naraka meM gayA / hemacandrAcArya ne mA~sAhAra ke sambandha meM subhUma aura brahmadatta kA udAharaNa dete hue batAyA hai ki donoM mA~sAhArI sAtavI naraka meM gaye | 3 yoga zAstra kI TIkA meM subhUma aura brahmadatta kI kathA vistAra se dI gaI hai / mA~sAhAra to dUra 'jaina-zAstroM meM to usase sambandhita vyakti ko bhI pApa kA bhAgI kahA gayA hai / hemacandrAcArya likhate haiM- "mArane vAlA, mAMsa ko becane vAlA, pakAne vAlA, khAne vAlA, kharIdane vAlA, anumati dene vAlA tathA dAtA ye sabhI ghAtaka hai, aisA manu kA vacana hai / 4 isIliye ve Age likhate haiM- "jIvoM ke ghAta ke bAda, tatkAla utpanna hote sammUrchita 1. ThANA~ga sUtra - adhyAya 4, udda ezaka 4, sUtra 373 2. bhagavatI sUtra - zataka 8, uddezA 9, sUtra 80 zloka 27 3. yogazAstra - prakAza 2, 4. vahI - prakAza 3, zloka 20

Page #131
( 114 ) ananta jantu ke santAna se dUSita, naraka gati ke mArga ke liye pAtheya tulya mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kauna sajjana kre|"1 . zAstroM meM to yahAM taka kahA gayA haimA~sa-bhakSI ko naraka meM bhArata hai talavAra / khilAve mA~sa use usI kA lele Teza lagAra / / aisA hI ullekha zrI bharatezvara vRtti meM milatA hai-"sAtoM naraka meM zastra binA paraspara se kI huI kSetra kI vedanA hai| pAMca naraka meM zastra se aura tIna meM paramAdhAmI se vedanA hotI hai| mahArambha, mahAparigraha, guru avahelanA, paMcendriya vadha aura mA~sAhAra se jIva nAraka yogya karma bAMdhatA hai|" jaina to mAMsAhAra se mRtyu zreSTha samajhate haiM / isa sambandha meM jaina zAstroM meM jinadatta zrAvaka kA prasaMga AtA hai| asvastha avasthA meM vaidya usase mAMsa khAne ko kahate haiM isa para jinadatta kahate haiM-"jalatI Aga meM praveza karanA mujhe svIkAra haiM, para cira saMcita vrata bhanna karanA mujhe sva kAra nahIM / parizuddha karma ko karate hue mara jAnA mujhe svIkAya hai, para zIla vrata kA skhalana karake jInA svIkAra nahIM hai|" uparokta pramANoM para eka dRSTi DAlane se mAMsAhAra ke prati jaina dRSTikoNa spaSTa vidita ho jAtA hai aba isa sambandha meM aura adhika pramANoM kI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM hotii| vartamAnakAla meM jaino ke ahiMsA siddhAMta para mA~sAhAra kA doSAropaNa : jo dharma apane prArambhika kAla se hI ahiMsA pradhAna rahA ho usa para vartamAnakAla meM kucha vidvAnoM dvArA hiMsA kA Aropa lagAnA hamArI mati se pare hai / sarvaprathama yUropiyana vidvAnoM ne jaba jaina sAhitya para kAma karanA 1. vahI - prakAza 3, zloka 33

Page #132
( 115 ) zurU kiyA, usa samaya AcArAMga sUtra ke anuvAdaka DaoN. harmana yAkobI ne kucha sUtroM kA anuvAda mAMsa aura machalI ke rUpa meM kiyaa| tathApi ve isane saMyamI rahe ki kisI para khAne kA Aropa nahIM lagAyA aura jaba una arthoM kA jaina samAja ne virodha karate hue vAstavika artha pratipAdita kiyA to unhoMne apanI bhUla svIkAra karane meM saMkoca nahIM kiyaa| * DaoN. yAkobI dvArA kiyA gayA AcArAMga sUtra kA aMgrejI anuvAda 1884 meM prakAzita huaa| jisameM usane "bahu aTThieNa maMseNa vA bahukaNTa raNa" zabdoM kA artha "bahuta haDDivAlA mAMsa-machalI aura bahuta kAMToM vAlA" kiyA hai isa artha ke viruddha yAkobI ke pAsa itane pramANa aura virodha patra pahu~ce ki unheM apanA mata parivartana karanA par3A / apane 14-2-28 ke patra meM usane apanI bhUla svIkAra karate hue nayI mAnyatA ko puSTi kii| vivAdagrasta aMza kA artha isa prakAra kiyA "jisa padArtha kA thor3A bhAga khAyA jA sake aura adhika bhAga tyAga kara denA par3e, usa padArtha ko sAdhU ko bhikSA rUpa meM grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie|"1 ___ yAkobI ke spaSTokaraNa ke pazcAta oslo ke vidvAna DaoN. sTenakono ne jainAcArya zrImad jiyayendra sUrijo ko 21 mArca, 1936 ko eka patra likhA jisakA eka aMza isa prakAra hai - ___"jainoM ke mAMsa khAne kI bahuvivAda grasta bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karake pro. yAkobI ne vidvAnoM kA bar3A hita kiyA hai| prakaTa rUpa meM yaha bAta mujhe kabhI svIkArya nahIM lagI ki jisa dharma meM ahiMsA aura sAdhutva kA itanA mahatvapUrNa aMza ho, usameM mAMsa khAnA kisI kAla meM bhI dharma saMgata mAnA jAtA rahA hogaa| pro. yAkobI kI choTI sI TippaNI se sabhI bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai| usakI carcA karane kA merA uddezya yaha hai ki maiM unake spaSTIkaraNa kI ora jitanA sambhava ho, utane adhika vidvAnoM kA dhyAna AkRSTa 1. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra bhAga 2-AcArya zrI vijayendra sUrijo pR. 179-81

Page #133
karanA cAhatA huuN| para nizcaya hI abhI bhI aise loga hoMge jo purAne siddhAMta para har3a rheNge| mithyAddaSTi se mukta honA bar3A kaThina hai, para anta meM sadA satya kI vijaya hotI hai|" DaoN. sTenakono apane vicAroM para AjIvana ir3a rahe jaba-jaba kisI ne jaina sUtroM kA anargala artha kiyA to sTenakono ne usakA khaNDana karate hue vAstavika artha se paricita kraayaa| DaoN. vAlthera zUbiMga kI jarmana bhASA meM prakAzita pustaka "dAIleha dera jainaoNja" kI AlocanA karate hue sTenakono ne likhA hai ki "maiM kevala eka hI tahasIla kA ullekha karUMgA, kyoMki yUropIyanoM ke sAdhAraNa vicAra kA jaina loga bar3A virodha karate haiN| "bahu aTThiya maMsa aura bahu kaNThaga maccha" kA ullekha AcArAMga meM AyA haiM / usase loga yaha tAtparya nikAlate haiM ki purAne samaya meM inakI anumati thii| yaha vicAra pRSTha 137 para diyA hai| "rivyU oNva philAsaphI eNDa relijana" vaoNlyUma 14, saMkhyA 2, pUnA 1933 meM prophesara kApar3iyA ne yAkobI kA 14 pharavarI, 1928 kA eka patra prakAzita kiyA hai| mere vicAra se ukta patra se sArA mAmalA khatama ho gyaa| machalI meM mAMsa hI khAyA jA sakatA hai| usakA seharA aura haDDiyAM nahIM khAI jA sktii| yaha eka prayoga hai jisase vyakta hotA hai ki jisakA adhikAMza bhAga parityAga kara denA par3e use nahIM lenA caahie| AcArAMga ke ye zabda Taiknikala zabda haiM / isakA yaha artha kadApi nahIM hai ki mAMsa athavA machalI khAne kI anumati thii|"1 . vicAraNIya hai ki jisa dharmAnuyAyiyoM dvArA anajAne meM bhI ekendriya, bendriya Adi jIvoM kI hatyA ho jAne para unakA hRdaya dravita ho uThatA hai, kyA unake dharma zAstroM meM mAMsa-machalI khAne kI anumati ho sakatI hai ? - svayaM yUropiyana vidvAnoM dvArA apanI hI bhUla svIkAra kiye jAne para puna: isa prazna ko uThAyA dharmAnanda kausambI ne| unhoMne ne to jaina zramakoM 1. laiTarsa TU vijayendra sUri pR. 292

Page #134
ST. Eda hiq chi FM-UA Gimle Terrasse 5, Oslo, March 21st 1936 My dear friend, Many thanks for your kind letter. I was glad to hear that my review of Schubring's book gave you pleasure. It seems to me that Prof. Jacobi has done a great service to scholars in clearing up the much discussed question about meateating among Jainas. On the face of it, it has always seemed incredible to me that it had at any time, been allowed in a religion where ahimsa and also ascetism, play such a prominent role. But the explanations of the passages in the Sacred Writings which Jainas gave us were not satisfactory. Prof. Jacobi's short remarks, on the other hand make the whole matter clear. My reason for mentioning it was that I wanted to bring his explanation to the knowledge of so many scholars as possible. But there will still, no doubt, be people who stick to the old theory It is always difficult to do away with a false ditthi but in the end truth always prevail. Many thanks also for kindly sending me the Jaina dharma nu utkrista swarup. The copy you sent me was however incomplete pp. 1-16 of the english text were missing, & instead pp. 17-32 were there in two copies, Gujarati I can only read with difficulty but I have tried to understand Sri Vijaya dharma's letter & as always in his case, I am filled with admiration & reverence. I often remember the happy days I spent with you & other Jains in India, when my dear wife was still with me. I should love to renew my visit but I shall soon be too old. But I shall always think of you as a Kelyanamitra a leader on the common way towards truth. In this search we are all brothers & friends. With kindest regards, & all good wishes, Yours sincerely, STEN KONOW

Page #135

Page #136
( 117 ) para hI mAMsAhAra kA Aropa lagAte hue "bhagavAna buddha" nAmaka pustaka meM AcArAMga sUtra kA yaha uddaraNa diyA hai-- "se bhikyva vA bhikkhuNI vA sejjaM puNa jANejjA bahu aTThiyaM maMsaMvA macchaMvA bahukaMTakaM arimaM khalu paDigAhitaMsi appe siyAmoyaNajAe bahuujjhiya dhammie / tahappagAraM bahuadviyaM vA maMsaM, macchaMvA bahukaMTakaM lAbhevi saMte No paDigAjjA / se bhikkhU vA bhikSuNI vA gAhAvaikalaM piMDavAyapaDiyAe aNupavijeM samANe paro bahuaTThieNa maMseNa macchaNa uvaNimaMtejjA AisaMto samaNA amikaMkhasi bahuadviyaM maMsaM paDigAhettae ? eyappagAraM NidhosaM soccANisamma se puNkhameva AloejjA. Ausotti vA bhaiNItti vA No khalu meM kappai bahuThThiyaM maMsaM paDigAhettae. abhikaMkhasi se dADaMjAvaiyaM tAvaiyaM poggalaM dalayAhi mA atttthiyaaii| se sevaM vadaMtasya paro amihaThTha anto paDignahagaMsi bahuaTThiyAM maMsaM paribhAettA NihaTTa dalaejjA, tahappagAraM paDiggahagaM parahatthaMsi vA parapAsi vA aphAsugaM aNesaNijjalAbhe saMte jAva No pddigaahejjaa| se Ahacca paDigAhie siyA, taM No "hi" ti vaejjA, No "ahi"tti vijjaa| si-tamAyAe egata mavakka mejjaa| avakkamettA ahe ArAmaMsi vA aheuvassayaMsivA appaMDae jAva saMtANae maMsagaM macchagaM bhoccA aTThiyAiMkaMTae gahAya se tamAyAe egaMtamavakka meujaa| avakkamettA ahejjhAmathaM DilaMsi vA ahirAsiMsi vA kirAsiMsi vAtusarAsiMsi vA gomayAsiMsi vA aNNa yaraMsi vA tahappagAra si thaMDilaMsi paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajjiya pamajjiya tao saMjayAmeva pamavijaya pamajjiya privejjaa| isakA anuvAda isa prakAra kiyA hai "puna: usa bhikSu ko yA usa bhikSuNI ko bahuta haDDiyoM vAlA mAMsa yA bahuta kA~ToM vAlI machalI milane

Page #137
( 118 ) para yaha jJAta ho jAyegA ki isameM khAne kA padArtha kama aura pheMkane kA adhika hai / isa prakAra bahuta haDDiyoM vAlA mAMsa yA bahuta kA~ToM vAlI machalI mila jAye to unheM vaha nahIM lenI caahie| vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara bhikSA ke liye jAye to gRhastha kahegA, "he AyuSmAna zramaNa, kyA yaha bahuta haDDiyoM vAlA mAMsa lene kI icchA tuma rakhate ho? isa prakAra kA bhASaNa sunakara vaha pahale hI kahade ki; "he AyuSmAna, (yA strI ho to) he bahana, yaha bahuta haDDiyoM vAlA mA~sa lenA mujhe zobhA nahIM detA / yadi tumhArI icchA ho to, mujhe kevala mAMsa de do, haDDiyAM mata do| itanA kahate hue bhI yadi vaha gRhastha Agraha ke sAtha dene ko taiyAra ho jAye to use Ayogya samajhakara nahIM lenA caahie| yadi vaha pAtra meM use DAla de to use lekara eka ora jAnA cAhie aura ArAma yA upAzraya meM aise sthAna para baiThakara jahAM prANiyoM ke aMDe bahuta kama hoMge, kevala mAMsa aura machalI khAkara haDDiyAM tathA kA~Te lekara eka ora jAnA caahiye| vahA~ jAkara jalAI huI bhUmi para haDDiyoM ke Dhera para, jaMga khAye hue lohe ke purAne Tukar3oM ke Dhera para, tusa ke Dhera para, sUkhe hue gobara ke Dhera para yA isI prakAra ke anya sthaMDila para (TIle para) sthAna ko acchI taraha sApha karake ve har3iyA~ yA ve kA~Te saMyamapUrvaka rakha dene caahie|" . isI kA sUtra kA artha panyAsa zrI kalyANa vijaya jI ne apanI pustaka "mAnava-bhojya mImAMmA" ke tIsare adhyAya meM isa prakAra kiyA hai-"vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI aisA phala mevoM kA gUdA jisameM sArabhAga le liyA gayA hai adhika mAtrA meM guThalI tathA bIja zeSa rahe haiM, aisA phala, mevA Adi milatA ho to grahaNa na kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSArtha gaye bhikSu-bhikSuNI ko usa prakAra ke adhika bIja guThalI vAle phala mevA lene ke liye gRhasvAmI athavA usakI strI use nimaMtraNa kare ki he AyuSmAna ! zramaNa yaha adhika bIja vAlA phala mevA tuma cAhate ho kyA ? isa prakAra kA zabda sunakara vaha pahale hI socakara kaha de, he AyuSmAna ! athavA he bahana ! mujhe nahIM kalpatA bahu guThalI aura kA~ToM vAlA phala mevA, yadi tuma mujhe denA cAhate ho to

Page #138
( 119 ) isameM gUdA aura garbha rUpa jo sArabhAga hai use de do, guThalI Adi nhiiN| yaha kahate hue bhI gRhastha eka dama vaha kacare vAlI cIja ke bahuta vibhAga karake pAtra meM DAla de to vaha pAtra yadi dUsare ke hAtha meM athavA dUsare ke pAtra meM rakhA ho to use kahanA-yaha aprAsuka, aneSaNIya hai, hameM nahIM klptaa| yadi vaha pAtra sahasA apane hAtha meM le liyA ho to na bhalA kahe na burA kahe, vaha usako lekara eka tarapha haTakara kisI udyAna meM vRkSa ke nIce upAzraya meM jahAM kIr3e Adi sUkSma jantuoM ke aMDe na hoM tathA makar3I ke jAle na ho vahA~ phala kA garbha tathA mevA kA gUdA khAkara guThaliyAM bIja Adi kUr3A karkaTa lekara ekAnta meM jA jalI bhUmi Adi nirjIva bhUmi ko jhAr3akara vahAM rakha de|" uparyukta donoM anuvAdoM meM artha bhinnatA yaha hai ki kosambI ne "bahuaTThiyaM maMsaMvA macchaMvA bahukaNTaka" kA artha kiyA hai "bahuta haDDiyoM vAlA mA~sa yA bahuta kA~ToM vAlI machalI" jabaki kalyANa vijaya jI ne inhIM zabdoM ke artha "adhika bIja vAlA phala kA gUdA yA bahuta kA~ToM vAlA phala" kiyA hai| sahaja hI prazna uThatA hai ki aTThiyaM ko bIja (guThalI) aura maMsaM ko gUdA kyoM kahA gayA ? adivyaM (asthi) zabda kA vizleSaNa : jisa prakAra manuSya Adi prANadhAriyoM ke zarIra meM sAta dhAtu mAne jAte haiM, usI prakAra ati prAcIna kAla meM vanaspatiyoM ke bhI rasa Adi sAta dhAtu mAne jAte the| prANadhAriyoM ke zarIra meM rahane vAle kaThora bhAga ko asthi kahate haiM vaise hI vanaspatiyoM ke zarIra meM hone vAle kaThora dArU bhAga ko asthi kahate the tathA vanaspatiyoM ke phaloM meM rahI huI guThaliyoM tathA bIjoM ko bhI asthika ke nAma se jAnA jAtA thaa| pramANa svarUpa yahA~ kucha udAharaNa denA upayukta hogA-- "kaccA kaTahala, kaSAya rasa vAlA, svAdiSTa aura zota vIrya hotA hai| kapha pitta kA nAzaka hai| isake phala kA asthi (guThalI) bhI phala ke

Page #139
( 120 ) jaisA guNavAna hotA hai|"1 'asthi aura bIja vAle vRkSoM ke bIjoM ko gobara kA lepa karake bonA cAhiye / "2 "pake Ama meM kezara asthi, mAMsa asthi, majjA pRthaka-pRthaka dikhAI dete haiN|" vRkSa ke kaThina bhAga ko tathA phaloM ke bIjoM ko to asthi zabda se nirdiSTa kiyA hI hai kintu kahIM-kahIM phala ke bhItara ke kaThina parde ko bho asthi nAma se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai jaise kSemakutUhala meM kahA gayA hai ki kapAsa kA phala ati uSNa prakRti vAlA, kaSAya tathA madhura rasa vAlA aura gurU hotA hai| vaha vAta, kapha ko dUra karane vAlA tathA rUcikara hotA hai| isameM se asthi (bhItara kA kaThina paradA) nikAla kara prayoga karane se vizeSa lAbhadAyaka hotA hai|" isI taraha prajJApanA sUtra evaM jIvAjI vAbhi. gama sUtra meM bhI egaTThiyA zabda kA artha bIja se hI liyA gayA hai| mAMsa zabda kA vizleSaNa : "mAMsa zabda se bhrama meM nahIM par3anA cAhie kyoMki prArambha meM yaha zabda kisI bhI padArtha ke garbha arthAta bhItarI sArabhAga ke artha meM prayukta hotA thaa| jaise prANadhAriyoM ke rudhira se banane vAlA Thosa padArtha mAMsa kahalAtA hai| usI bhAMti vanaspatiyoM meM milane vAlA sArabhAga (gUdA) mAMsa kaNTAphalaMpaTAM tu kaSAyaM svAdazItalam / kaphapittaharaM caiva tatphalAsthyapi tagaNam / / rAjavallabha nighaNTu zloka 173 / asthibIjAnAM zakRdAlepaH zAkhinAM gattadAho go'sthizakRdriH kAle dohadaM c| kauTilya arthazAstra pR. 117 3. cUtaphale paripakve kezara mA~sAsthi majjAnaH pRthaka-pRthaka ddshynte| suzra ti saMhitA adhyAya 3, zloka 32

Page #140
( 121 ) kahalAtA thaa| carakasaMhitA meM phaloM ke gUde ko mAMsa kahA gayA hai-"khajUra kA gUdA aura nAriyala kI girii|"1 "prajJApanA sUtra meM "maMsa" zabda kA artha "gUde" se liyA gayA hai / 2 / bRhadAraNyaka upaniSada ne to vanaspati ko puruSa kA rUpa dekara usake pratyeka avayava kA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai- "jasA vanaspati vRkSa hotA hai sacamuca puruSa bhI vaisA hI hotA hai| vanaspati puruSa ke patra usake roma haiM, puruSa ke zarIra meM jo tvacA hai usako samatA meM vRkSa ke bAharI bhAga meM chAla hai / chAla ke ukhar3ane se isameM se jo rasa strAva hotA hai vaha vanaspati puruSa kA rudhira hai| jisa prakAra vRkSa para prahAra dene se rasa strAva hotA hai vaise ho isake praroha meM se rasa stravatA hai| isameM rahe hue sArabhAga ke Tukar3e isakA mA~sa hai aura isameM se nikalA huA Thosa strAva jo kinATa kahalAtA hai isakA medo dhAtu hai / vanaspati ke andara kI lakar3iyAM isakI asthiyAM haiM aura isake bIjoM tathA lakar3I meM se nikalane vAlA sneha isakI majjA hai| yaha vRkSa rUpI dhanada puruSa mUla se nayA-nayA utpanna hotA hai / "3 ApTeja saMskRta-iMgliza DikzanarI mAMsa zabda kA artha "daphlezI pArTa oNpha e phaTa diyA gayA hai|4 spaSTa hai ki prANadhAriyoM ke zArIrika avayava jina nAmoM se pahicAne jAte the unhIM nAmoM se vanaspatiyoM ke bhinna-bhinna avayavoM kA vyavahAra hotA thaa| 1. khajUra mAMsAnyathA nArikelama / 2. viMTa sa maMsa kaDAhaM eyAI havanti ega jiivsy| 3. bRhadAraNyaka upaniSada adhyAya 3, bA. 9, maMtra 28 (IzAdi dazopaniSada bhASyaM nirNaya sAgara) pR. 202 4. ApTeja saMskRta-iMgliza DikzanarI bhAga 2, pRSTha 1255 / aisA hI artha saskRta-zabdArtha kaustuma (caturvedI dvArikA prasAda zarmA-sampAdita) pR. 655 tathA vRhata hindI koSa (jJAna maNDala kAzI) pR. 1020 meM bhI diyA hai|

Page #141
( 122 ) kosambI ne apanI "bhagavAna buddha" nAmaka pustaka ke 264 veM pRSTha para dazavakAlika sUtra kI kucha gAthAoM kA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai-"bahuta haDDiyoM vAlA mAMsa, bahuta kAMToM vAlI machalI, asthi vRkSa kA phala, bela kA phala, gannA, zAmila Adi padArthoM (jinameM khAne kA bhAga kama aura pheMkane kA adhika hotA hai) ke bAre meM dene vAlI ko yaha kahakara rokA jAye ki ye mere lAyaka nahIM hai|" hamane Upara "asthi" va "mAMsa" zabda kA vizleSaNa kara kiyA hai ata: ina zabdoM kA artha acchI taraha se samajha lene para hama isa sUtra kA artha isa prakAra kareMge "bahu guThalI vAlA phala tathA mevoM kA sArabhAga tathA piSTa se banAye gaye sakaMTaka matsya, asthika vRkSa, tinda vRkSa aura bilba vRkSa ke phala tathA ganne kA Tukar3A zimbA (phalI) Adi bhojana padArtha (jisameM khAne kA bhAga kama aura pheMkane kA adhika hotA hai) ke bAre meM dene vAlI ko yaha kahakara roke ki ye mere lAyaka nahIM hai|" ___ vartamAna kAla meM bhI mA~sa machalI lenA to dara kinAra jaise sAdhU kitane phala sabjI bhI nahIM lete / jaise kaTahala, sejane kI phalI, baiMgana Adi kyoMki kaTahala kI banAvaTa dekhane se hI ajaba sI pratIta hotI hai, usakA Adhe se bhI adhika bhAga pheMkanA par3atA hai aura yaha bahu kA~ToM vAlA phala hai| sejane kI phalI kI bhI aisI hI sthiti hai usameM bhI phalI ko cUsakara phaka diyA jAtA hai kyoMki use cabAkara nigalA nahIM jA sktaa| baiMgana bahu bIjAphala hai| kausambI ne jo yaha artha kA anartha kiyA hai isakA mUla kAraNa unakA svayaM kA saMskAra jAna par3atA hai kyoMki ve govA ke nivAsI the, jahAM mAMsa-madirA kA pracalana to Ama bAta hai isake alAvA ve jisa dharma se sambandhita the usameM bhI mAMsAhAra para pUrNatayA pratibandha nahIM hai| yadyapi usa samudAya meM bhI aise sAdhU the aura Aja bhI haiM jo mAMsAhAra nahIM karate jaise-bhadanta Ananda kauzalyAyana, jagadIza kshyp| ye donoM sAdhU jaba AcArya zrI vijayendra sUrijI se mile to svayaM batAyA ki jaba hama zrIlaMkA meM adhyayana

Page #142
( 123 ) karane gaye to hameM AhArAdi meM bar3I parezAnI AI kyoMki vahAM to cAvala meM bhI jhIMgA machalI pakAI jAtI hai, hama to phaloM ke sAtha roTI khAkara gujArA karate the| yaha carcA zrI vijaya dharma sUri samAdhi mandira zivapurI (ma. pra.) ke vyavasthApaka zrI kAzInAthajI sarAka ke samakSa huii| AcArAMga sUtra ke atirikta bhagavatI sUtra ke eka uddaraNa ko lekara gopAladAsa jIvAbhAI paTela ne bhagavAna mahAvIra para mAMsa-bhakSaNa kA doSAropaNa kiyA hai aura unakA samarthana kiyA hai- dharmAnanda kausambI ne / usa para vicAra karane se pahale yahA~ bhagavatI sUtra kA vaha uddaraNa denA upayukta hogA; jo isa prakAra hai "tumaM sIhA ! meDhiya gAma nagaraM revatIe gAhAvatriNIe gihe, tatthaNaM revatIyA gAhAvatiNIe mamaM aTThAe duve kavoya sarIrA avakkhaDiyA tehiMno aTTho, asthi se anne pariyAsiyAe majjArakaDA kukkuDamasae tamAMharAhi eeNaM aho|" zrI paTela dvArA isakA artha yaha hai- "usa samaya mahAvIra svAmI ne siMha nAmaka apane ziSya se kahA-tuma meDhiya gA~va meM revatI nAmaka strI ke pAsa jAo usane mere liye do kabUtara pakAkara rakhe haiM, ve mujhe nahIM caahie| tuma usase kahanA ki kala billI dvArA mArI gaI murgI kA mAMsa tumane banAyA hai, utanA de do|" yaha usa samaya kA prasaMga hai jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra apanI bImArI kI antima hAlata meM apane ziSya siMha muni ko mer3hiyA gA~va kI nivAsinI revatI nAmaka zrAvikA ke ghara bhejakara jo auSadhi ma~gAte haiM / aba hama isa ghaTanA kA vistRta karNana kreNge| bhagavAna kisa roga se pIr3ita the ? jisa samaya bhagavAna zrAvastI ke sANa koSThaka caitya meM the usI samaya unheM mahAna pIDAkArI, atyanta dAha karane vAlA pitta jvara huaa| jisakI

Page #143
( 124 ) pIr3A sahana karanA kaThina thaa| usI ke sAtha bhagavAna ko raktAtisAra (khUna kI peciza) ho gyaa| bhagavAna ke roga se sambandhita kucha pramANa yahA~ dete haiM"meNDika grAma nagare viharataH pittajvaro dAha bahulo babhUva lohita varcazca praavrttH|"1 "svAmI tu raktAtisAra pittajvara vazAt kRshH|"2 . "samuppalo pittajaro tasvaseNa ya pAuThabhU o rUhirA isaaro|"3 "tataH prabho SaNamAsI yAvadatI sAro'jAni / tasminnatI sAre'tyartha jAyamAne / " "gozAlaka vinirmukta tejolezyA'ti saarinnH|"5 "samaNarasa bhagavao mahAvIrasya sarIragaMsi vipule rogAyaM ke pAunbhUe uujale jAva durahiyA se pittajjara parigaya sarIre dAha vakkaMtIe yAviviharati AviyAI lohiya vccaaiipipkrei|"6 ye pramANa spaSTa karate haiM ki bhagavAna pitta jvara, dAha aura raktAtisAra se pIr3ita the| bhagavAna ko khUna ke dasta lagate the yaha to kausambI ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| pIr3A kA nidAna : roga ke lakSaNa jAna lene para yaha dekhanA hai ki kyA isa sthiti meM mA~sa usakI davA ho sakatI hai ? 1. ThANAMga sUtra saTIka, uttarArdha pRSTha 457 2. triSaSThizalAkA puruSa caritra-hemacandrAcArya parva 10, sarga 8, __ zloka 543 3. mahAvIracariyaM-guNacandragaNi racita pR. 282 4. bharatezvara bAhubali vRtti-bhAga 2, pR. 329 5. dAnapradIpa-navama prakAza, zloka 499 6. bhagavato sUtra saTIka khaNDa 3, zataka 15, pR. 392

Page #144
( 125 ) nighaNTu ratnAkara (bhAga 1, pR. 152), zabdArtha cintAmaNi koSa (bhAga 3, pR. 574) vaidyaka zabda sindhu koSa (pR. 736) Adi granthoM meM mA~sa ko garama, dera meM hajama hone vAlA aura vAyunAzaka batAyA gayA hai| isakA pitta jvara se koI sambandha na hone ke kAraNa pitta jvara meM dene kA prazna hI paidA nahIM hotA / suzruta saMhitA ( muralIdhara - sampAdita pR. 414 ) meM murge ke mA~sa ko bhArI aura garama batAyA gayA hai / ata: vaidyaka dRSTi se bhI pacane meM bhArI aura uSNa prakRti vAle padArtha ko koI atisAra tathA dAha pradhAna pitta jvara meM dene kI bAta nahIM kara sakatA / phira jinakA zarIra chai: mahInoM se dAha jvara se grasta hai bAhyAbhyantara tApamAna bahuta bar3hA huA hai aise mahAvIra apane ziSya ke dvArA bAsI murge kA mAMsa ma~gAkara khAne kI icchA kare yaha bAta DaoNkTaroM, vaidyoM ke alAvA hamArI buddhi se bhI pare hai kyoMki ye padArtha roga ko dUra to kyA acche-bhale AdamI ko bImAra aura kara deMge / dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki usa samaya vaidika dharma zAstrAnusAra grAmya kukkuTa evaM mArjArAghrAta bhojana abhakSya mAnA jAtA thA, jisakA pramANa Apa stambIya dharmaM sUtra evaM gautama dharma sUtra meM milatA hai / aba prazna uThatA hai ki bhagavatI sUtra meM Aye kavoya, zabdoM kA kyA artha hogA ? kavoya kA artha : kavoya kA saMskRta rUpa 'kapota ' hai / isa zabda se Ajakala kabUtara kA bodha hotA hai kintu prAcIna kAla meM kapota pakSI mAtra kA vAcaka thA aura sauvIra nAmaka zveta surmA bhI kapota kahalAtA thA / suraneM kA varNa kapota se milatA-julatA hone ke kAraNa vaha kapota nAma se prasiddha huA / isI prakAra sajjI kA varNa bhI kapota jaisA hone ke kAraNa vaha kapota nAma se vikhyAta huA / aba yadi inakA zAbdika artha hI liyA jAye to ve zveta kapotikA, kRSNa kapotikA kA artha zveta tathA kRSNa mAdA pakSI kapota kA kukkuTa Adi

Page #145
( 126 ) hI bodha hogA lekina 'kalpadrukozaH' se isakA vAstavika artha bodha hotA hai "jo svalpa AkAra aura lAlA aMga vAlI hotI hai-vaha zveta kapotikA kahalAtI hai / zveta kapopa kA do pattoM vAlI kanda ke mUla meM utpanna hone vAlI, Ipadarakta tathA kRSNa piMgalA, hAtha bhara U~cI, gau ke nAka sI aura phaNadhArI sA~pa kI AkRti vAlI, kSAra yukta, roMgaToM vAlI, sparza meM komala, jivhA cakhane para Ikha jaisI mIThI hotI hai / isI prakAra ke svarUpa aura rasavAlI kRSNa kapotikA ko kahanA cAhiye kRSNa kapotikA kAle sAMpa ke rUpa meM, vArAhI kanda ke mUla meM utpanna hoto hai, vaha eka patte vAlI mahAvIrya dAyinI aura ati kRSNa aMjana samUha sI kAlI hotI hai / patra madhya se utpanna praroha para lage hue gahare nIla mayUra paMkha jaise vAraha patroM se chatrAti chatra vAlI, rAkSasoM kA nAza karane vAlI, kanda-mUla se utpanna hone vAlI, jarA-maraNa ke nivAraNa karane vAlI donoM kapotikAe~ jAnanI cAhiye / "1 spaSTa hai kapotikA kA artha vanaspati athavA auSadhi se liyA gayA hai| vaidyaka granthoM meM kapotikA kA artha kUSmAMDa* diyA hai aura usake guNa ko suzruta saMhitA meM isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai "unameM choTA peThA pittanAzaka hai aura madhya (adhapakA) kaphakAraka hai tathA khUba pakA huA garama kucha-kucha kharoMhA hotA hai, dIpana hai aura vasti (mUtra sthAna) ko zodhana karatA hai aura saba doSoM (vAta, pitta kapha) ko zAMta karatA hai hRdaya kohita hai aura 1. kalpadru koza: bhAga 1, zloka 591-595, pRSTha 315-316 * yaha vaha phala hai jisase vartamAna meM peThA banatA hai use AgarA meM kumhar3A ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| Aja bhI baMgAla meM durgA devI ke sAmane jahA~ pazu bali nahIM dI jAtI usake sthAna para gannA evaM kUSmAMDa phala car3hAyA jAtA hai /

Page #146
( 127 ) pitta ke vikAra (mRgI, unmAda Adi) ke roga vAloM ko pathya ( sevana karane yogya) hai | 1 bhagavatI sUtra saTIka zataka 15 pRSTha 392 meM bhI kapota kA artha kUSmAMDa phala se hI liyA gayA hai / Age bar3hane se pahale yahA~ hama kucha aise zabdoM kI sUci denA cAheMge jo prANadhArI aura vanaspati ke vAcaka haiM prasiddha artha bakarA rAjavaMza vizeSa nAma aja ikSvAka kapi kapotaka kapotasAra 7 kAka kApota kukkuTI kukkura khara gozIrSa tAmracUr3a turaMga dvija nIlakaNTha maNDUka mAtaMga mArjAra mArjArI bandara choTA kabUtara kabUtara kA satva kauA kabUtara sambandhi murgI kuttA gadahA gAya kA sira murgA ghor3A brAhmaNa ziva, mora aprasiddha artha sonAmAkhI kar3avI tumbI zilArasa meMr3haka hAthI billI billI 1. suzruta saMhitA, sUtra sthAna, zAka varga zloka 3, pRSTha 438 agasta vRkSa sapheda surmA, sajjI khAra zAlmalI vRkSa grAnthiparNa sapheda surmA surmA kaNTika vRkSa candana vizeSa kakaroMdA vRkSa sendhA namaka sonApAThA vRkSa DhAka kA per3a agastya vRkSa, hiMgoTA vRkSa kastUrI tumbarU vRkSa mUlo

Page #147
nAma mUrkha maga rAjaputra rAjaputrI vAyasI ( 128 ) prasiddha artha nirbuddhi manuSya hirana rAjakumAra rAjakumArI mAdA kauA kharagoza totA sUarI jAnakI jI candramA apraddhi artha mASa (ur3ada) kastUrI kalamI Ama kar3avI tumbI kalambu nAma kI auSadhi lodhra zirISa vRkSa vArAha krAMtA madirA kaoNjI suvarNa, gaMdhaka, campaka vRkSa zaza zuka zUkarI sItA soma surabhi majjArakaDae : bhagavatI sUtra ke pATha meM 'majjArakaDae" zabda AyA hai, jisakA saMskRta rUpa "mArjArakRta" hai| mArjAra se "billI" aura kRta se "mArA huA" artha karake kucha logoM dvArA isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-"billI dvArA mArA huaa|" jabaki pazu dvArA mArA huA mAMsa vaidyaka granthoM meM dUSita batAyA gayA hai aura mAMsAhAriyoM ke liye bhI niSiddha hai to phira ahiMsA ke pujArI bhagavAna mahAvIra para billI dvArA mAre gaye mA~sa-bhakSaNa kA Aropa lagAnA hAsyAspada nahIM to aura kyA hai ? hamane Upara prANadhArI aura vanaspati vAcaka zabdoM kI jo sUci dI hai usameM mArjAra kA vanaspati vAcaka agastya vRkSa hiMgoTA vRkSa kahA hai / prAcIna kozoM se bhI yaha bAta siddha hotI hai| vaijayantI bhUmikAMDa vanAdhyAya ke 156 veM zloka meM bhI mArjAra hiMgoTA vRkSa aura agastya vRkSa ke rUpa meM AyA hai / hiMgoTA vRkSa meM auSadhIya guNa hote hue bhI hama revatI dvArA banAye khAdya meM usake hone kI sambhAvanA kama hI samajhate haiM kyoMki iMgudI kar3avI

Page #148
( 129 ) hotI hai aura revatI usa samaya aisI bImAra nahIM thI ki kar3avI auSadhi DAlakara pAka banAye / jabaki agastya kI phalI madhura hotI hai ata: usakA mAvA nikAla kara usake upAdAna se khAdya banAne kI sambhAvanA hI jAna par3atI hai| agastya ke tathA agasti kI zimbA ke guNoM ke bAre meM "madanapAla nighaNTu" meM kahA gayA hai - 1 agastya baMgasena, madhu zigru, munidrama ina nAmoM se pahicAnA jAtA hai | agastya pitta aura kapha ko jItane vAlA hai, cAturthika jvara ko dUra karatA hai aura zIta vIrya hai / isakA svarasa pratizyAya zleSma pitta rAjyAndhya nAzaka hai / " zAligrAma nighaNTu meM bhI aisA hI varNana kiyA gayA "agasti kI zivA sAraka kahI hai, buddhi dene vAlI, bhojana kI ruci utpanna karane vAlI; halkI, pAka kAla meM madhura, tIkhI, yAda zakti bar3hAne vAlI, tridoSa ko nAza karane vAlI, zUla roga, kapha roga ko haTAne vAlI, pANDu roga ko dUra karane. vAlI, viSa ko naSTa karane vAlI zleSma gulma ko haTAne vAlI hotI hai,.. parantu pakI huI zimbA rukSa aura pitta prada hotI hai / " bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI spaSTa varNana milatA hai ki majjAra zabda vanaspatiH vAcaka artha meM prayukta hotA thA / isa sUtra ke TIkAkAra ne mArjArakRta ko vAyuzamavatAra batAyA hai / 1. kukkuDamaM sae : kukkuDa kA saMskRta rUpa kukkuTa hai / yaha zabda sAmAnyataH murgA ke artha meM hI prasiddha hai / lekina kozoM tathA nighaNTuoM meM isake anya artha bhI milate haiM / yathA-vaidyaka zabda siMdhu meM madhukukkuTI zabda AtA hai / vahA~ isakA artha mAtuliMga aura bijaurA diyA hai| madhukukkuTI kA yaha artha zabdArtha : cintAmaNi koSa (bhAga 3, pR. 506 ) meM bhI milatA hai / saMskRta zabdArthakaustubha pRSTha 637 meM isakA artha nIMbU kA per3a vizeSa diyA hai| madhu zabda 1. bhagavatI sUtra saTIka zataka 15, pR. 392

Page #149
( 130 ) kukkuTI kA vizeSaNa hai / vizeSaNa ko haTAkara bhI saMskRta meM prayoga huA karate haiM / suzruta saMhitA meM mAtuluga kA guNa isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai _ "mAtuluga halkA hai, khaTTA hai, dIpana hai, hRdaya liye hitakArI hai| usakA chilakA kar3A, durjara tathA vAyu-kRmi-kapha nAzaka hai| usakA mAMsa (gUdA) madhura zItala, gurusnigdha hai / vAyu aura pitta ko jItane vAlA hai / medhAjanaka hai, zUla, vAyu, chadi, kapha aura arucinAzaka hai| usakA kesara dIpana hai, halkA, grAhI hai, gulma bavAsIra nAzaka hai| zUla ajoNa vibaMdha maMdAgni tathA kapha vAyu ke rogoM meM aura vizeSakara aruci meM isakA rasa lenA zreSTha kahA hai aura kaccA bijaurA jisakA jIrA khilA na ho, pitta vAta kartA tathA pittala hai / "1 kukkuTa nAma suniSaNNa ka nAmaka vanaspati ke nAmoM meM bhI pariNita hai| usake guNa batAte hue bhAva prakAza meM likhA hai- "suniSaNNaka ThaNDA, dasta rokane vAlA, moha tathA tridoSa kA nAzaka, dAha ko zAMta karane vAlA, halkA, svAdiSTa, kaSAya rasa vAlA, rukSa agni ko bar3hAne vAlA, balakAraka, rucikAraka aura jvara zvAsa, prameha, kuSTha aura bhrama kA nAzaka hai|" ___isa viSaya meM anya nighaNTukAra likhate haiM- "suniSaNNaka halkA, dasta banda karane vAlA, balakAraka, agni bar3hAne vAlA, tridoSa kA nAza karane vAlA, buddhi prada, rucidAyaka, dAha jvara ko haTAne vAlA aura rasAyana hotA hai|" bhagavatI sUtra ke TIkAkAra ne apanI TIkA meM bIjorApAka se hI artha liyA hai|"2 Upara varNita kavoya, majjAra kaDae. kukkuDa maMsae zabdoM kA artha spaSTa ho jAne para svIkAra karanA hI par3egA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne revatI ke ghara se jo khAdya padArtha ma~gavAyA thA vaha unakI bImArI ko zAnta karane 1. suzruta saMhitA sUtra sthAna, adhyAya 46; zloka 11-14 pR. 429 2. bhagavatI sUtra zataka 15, pRSTha 393

Page #150
( 131 ) vAlA inhIM mArjAra tathA kukkuTa vanaspatiyoM se banA huA vAnaspatika mA~sa (gUdA ) thA / ataH bhagavatI sUtra ke isa pATha kA artha yaha huA - "he sIMha ! tuma meDhiya grAma meM revatI gRha patnI ke ghara jAo, usane mere liye do kumhar3e kA pAka taiyAra kiyA hai mujhe usako AvazyakatA nahIM hai / usane apane liye bijaure kA pAka taiyAra kiyA hai use le Ao mujhe usakI AvazyakatA hai| yadi ukta vidvAnoM meM samanvayakAraka buddhi hotI aura sabhI pahaluoM se vicAra kiyA hotA to ve aisI hAsyAspada bhUla kabhI na karate / bhagavatI zataka udda eza, 2, sUtra 89 meM nirgrantha sAdhU ko 'maDAdi' khAne vAlA kahA hai jisakA tAtparya hai ki nirgrantha sAdhU kisI bhI sajIva ko nahIM khAte / agni athavA anya kisI prakAra se khAdya athavA peya padArtha nirjIva hone ke pazcAt ho jaina zramaNa unheM grahaNa karate haiM aura isa apekSA se unheM 'DAdi bhakSaka' kahA gayA hai / jabaki ' maDAdi bhakSaka' kA zAbdika artha hotA hai 'mRta ko khAne vAlA / ' aba yadi ina vidvAnoM kI dRSTi bhagavatI sUtra ke isa pATha para jAtI to ve jaina zramaNoM ko 'murdA khAne vAlA ' batAne meM bhI saMkoca na karate / bhramAtmaka zabdoM kA spaSTIkaraNa bahuta Avazyaka hotA hai anyathA bhAvI pIr3hI bhI bhramita ho jAtI hai / isa sandarbha meM Aja ke eka zabda ko lekara kAlAntara meM jo bhrama paidA hogA usakA spaSTIkaraNa meM Aja hI kara denA cAhU~gI paMjAba meM panIra kI choTI-choTI, gola-gola eka prakAra kI miThAI hotI hai jise murkI chainA ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| aba Aja se kaI sau varSoM pazcAt logoM ko yaha bhrama honA svAbhAvika hai ki amuka samaya meM paMjAba meM murkI kA chainA (baccoM ) khAyA jAtA thaa| murkI zabda kA artha kAna kI bAlI se liyA jAtA hai lekina bhAvI pIr3hI ko sahI artha jJAta na hone para vaha to isakA artha kisI prANI ke bacce se hI lagAyegI /

Page #151
( 132 ) bhASA meM bhrama paidA hone kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pravacana jana sAdhAraNa kI bhASA (prAkRta) meM thaa| unakI vANI lipivaddha kI gaI unake saikar3oM varSoM pazcAt, aura lipibaddha karane kA sthAna usa sthAna se saiMkar3oM mIla dUrI para yU. pI. meM mathurA aura saurASTra meM ballabhI thA / Aja jaba 12 kosa kI dUrI para bhASA badalane ke sAtha hI artha bhI badala jAtA hai to kyA yaha sambhava nahIM ki saiMkar3oM mIloM ko dUrI meM bhASA na badalI ho / yaha bhI sambhava hai ki eka hI zabda kA bhinna-bhinna kSetroM meM bhinna-bhinna artha liyA jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha-vartamAna meM gujarAta meM mIThU namaka ko kahA jAtA hai jabaki hindI bhASI sthAnoM meM mITha kA artha tote se liyA jAtA hai / ata: hameM usa kAla ke ina arthoM ko milAne ke liye jaina sAhitya ke sAtha-sAtha vaidika, bauddha, koza tathA Ayurvedika granthoM ko dekhanA caahiye| ___ bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt ahiMsA ke mahAna upAsaka mahAtmA gA~dhI dvArA sthApita ahamadAbAda meM gujarAta vidyApITha meM baikara unhIM ke siddhAMtoM kI cIrA-phAr3I karane vAlI caMDAla-caukar3I jo vahA~ ikaTThI huI thI, jinameM gopAladAse jIvAbhAI paTela, zrIyuta dharmAnanda kausambI, prajJAcakSu paM. sukhalAlajI evaM becaradAsajI Adi pramukha the| ina logoM ne jaina sAhitya para kArya karate samaya ina arthoM kA anargala artha kara diyA jise dharmAnanda kausamvo ne apanI "bhagavAna buddha" pustaka meM, svIkAra bhI kiyA hai| usI pustaka ke bhUmikA lekhaka kAkA kAlelakarajI ne ina zabdoM ko sparza taka nahIM kiyA / ata: mujhe aphasosa ke sAtha likhanA par3a rahA hai ki jina logoM ne ina zabdoM kA anartha kiyA hai unheM apanI vidvatA kA ajIrNa ho gayA thaa| maiMne apanI tuccha buddhi se jo kucha likhA usakA nirNaya pATakoM para chor3atI huuN|

Page #152
upasaMhAra ahiMsA mAnava jAti ke urdhvamukhI virATa cintana kA sarvottama vikAsa hai / laukika aura lokottara donoM hI prakAra ke maMgala jIvana kA mUlAdhAra ahiMsA hI hai| pazutva se Upara uThane ke liye ahiMsA kA Alambana anivArya hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki vizva ke sabhI dharmoM ne ghUma-phira kara hI sahI antatogatvA ahiMsA kA ho Azraya liyA hai| vartamAna paristhitiyoM meM bhI yaha hamAre liye utanA hI upayogI hai, utanA hI mUlyavAna hai jitanA ki anAdikAla meM thA balki yaha kahanA adhika upayukta hogA ki vartamAna kAla meM paristhitiyoM ko dekhate hue usakI mahattA aura bhI bar3ha jAtI hai| vaha purAtana ko prApta nahIM ho gayA hai| jisakA mUlya hotA hai vaha kabhI prAcIna nahIM hotA, usakA upayoga sadA aura saba kSetroM meM banA rahatA hai| vaidika, jaina, bauddha, sikha taka ki islAma aura IsAI dharma ke mahApuruSoM ne bhI ahiMsA ke mahatva aura upAdeyatva ko svIkAra kiyA hai| niHsandeha sabhI dharma zAstroM kA eka hI sAra hai- zAMtipUrvaka jIyo aura dUsaroM ko jIne do| Aja saMsAra vinAza ke kagAra para khar3A hai / jarA sI bhI bhUla hone para sArA saMsAra naSTa ho sakatA hai| yaha kahanA atizayoktina hogA ki vartamAna paristhitiyoM meM ahiMsA siddhAnta hI vasudhA ko yathArtha saubhAgyazAlI banA sakatA hai "jIyo aura jIne do" yaha siddhAnta amRta kA nirjhara hai / puSkarAvarta bAdala hai, kalpavallI kA taruvara hai| cintAmaNi hai ratna, ise pArasamaNi jaano| jA-jIvana ke vRkSa mUla meM, jala-sama isako mAno /

Page #153
( 134 ) vyAsa jI ne to aThAraha purANoM kA sAra do vacanoM meM hI kaha diyA hai-"paropakAraH puNyAya, pApAya parapIDanam / " dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAloM ke liye to santa kavi tulasIdAsa ne kahA hai-"para-pIr3A sama nahIM adhmaaii|" dAna ke pA~ca prakAroM meM abhayadAna ko hI prathama koTi meM rakhA gayA hai, jisakA tAtparya hai prANiyoM ko mRtyu ke bhaya se mukta karanA kyoMki pratyeka prANI ko jIvitavya atyanta priya hai aura maraNa apriya / "bhayabhIta jIvAtmAoM ko bhaya mukta karane jaisA dharma isa bhUtala para anya eka bhI nhiiN|"1 isIliye jJAniyoM ne kahA hai dravya, gAya, pRthvI Adi kA dAna dene vAle dAtAra sulabha haiM, aneka haiM, para prANiyoM ko abhaya dene vAle durlabha haiM, ati durlabha haiM, ati alpa haiN| dUsare dAnoM kA phala kSINa ho sakatA hai para abhaya dAna kA phala kabhI kSINa nahIM hotA vaha to akSaya hai| icchita padArtha kA pradAna, priya vastu kA pradAna, tapazcaryA, tIrthasevA, zrutAdhyayana ye sabhI abhayadAna kI solahavIM kalA ko bhI sparza nahIM karate / tarAjU ke eka palle meM sabhI dharma evaM dUsare palle meM abhayadAna rakhA jAya to abhayadAna kA palar3A bhArI rhegaa| . sabhI veda, sabhI yajJa, sabhI tIrthAbhiSeka jo kArya nahIM kara sakate vaha prANiyoM kI dayA rUpI dharma kara sakatA hai / jina zAsana pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke sabhI jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene kI bAta kahatA hai| mahAvIra, buddha, muhammada, IsA, sabhI ne bhAva-zuddhi para bala diyA hai| isake abhAva meM japa-tapa, vrata-niyama, kriyA-kANDa saba vyartha hai / jaise aMdhe 1, a. rAjendra koSa prathama bhAga pRSTha 706

Page #154
135 ) ke liye darpaNa vyartha hai usI prakAra mana kI zuddhi binA sArI dhArmika kriyAe~ nirarthaka haiM / isIliye mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai "jo mana kI zuddhi kiye binA mukti ke liye tapasyA karate haiM, ve nAva ko chor3akara hAthoM se mahAsAgara ko pAra karanA cAhate haiM / kahane kA bhAva hai ki ahiMsA kA kevala AvaraNa or3ha lene se hI hama ahiMsaka nahIM kahalA sakate / hamAre antarmana ke bhAva kyA haiM ? kyoMki saMsAra meM rahate hue mAnava anekoM kriyAe~ aisI karatA hai jo pratyakSa meM hiMsaka dikhAI dene para bhI malina bhAva se na karane para hiMsA kI koTi meM nahIM AyegI / jaisAki buddha ne bhI kahA hai- "yadi hAtha meM ghAva na ho to usa hAtha meM viSa lene para bhI zarIra meM viSa kA prabhAva nahIM hotA hai / isI prakAra mana meM pApa na rakhane vAle ko bAhara se karma kA pApa nahIM lagatA / " 1 ahiMsA kI pUrNa udghoSaNA jaina dharma karatA hai, yaha jagat prasiddha hai / prAyaH unake isa siddhAnta para chIMTAkazI kI jAtI hai| jainiyoM ke pAnI chAnakara pIne ke tarka ko lekara aksara loga upahAsajanaka vAkyoM meM kahate haiM- "jana pAno pIte chAnakara, jIva mArate jAnakara / " yU~ to jaina-dharma meM pAnI ubAlakara pIne kA vidhAna hai. cU~ki pratyeka gRhastha ke liye yaha sambhava na hone para bhI ve pAnI chAnakara to pIte hI haiM / to yaha jaina-dharma kI koI navIna bAta nahIM / purANa Adi laukika zAstroM meM bhI pAnI chAnakara upayoga meM lAne kA mAhAtmya isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai 1. veda ke pAragAmI brAhmaNa ko samagra vizva kA dAna karane se jo puNya hotA hai isase karor3a gunA puNya pAnI chAnakara upayoga karane vAle ko hotA hai / 2. sAta gA~va jalAne se jo pApa karma kA bandha jIva ko hotA hai, utanA hI pApa binA chanA pAnI ke ghar3e kA upayoga karane se hotA hai| 1. dhammapada pRSTha 16. sutta 9

Page #155
( 136 ) 3. macchImArI kA dhandhA karane vAle macchImAra ko eka sAla meM jitane pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai, utanA pApa kA bandha bina chane pAnI kA saMgraha karane vAle ko hotA hai / 4. jo chane pAnI se kAryaM karatA hai vaha muni hai, vaha mahAsAdhU hai, vaha yogI hai, vaha mahAvratI hai| 5. aThAraha dezoM ke svAmI rAjA kumArapAla ne apane gyAraha lAkha ghor3e Adi jAnavaroM ko pAnI chAnakara pilAne kA prabandha kiyA thA / 6. binA chane pAnI meM pratisamaya do indriyAdi trasakAya sammUcchana jIva nirantara svabhAva se hI utpanna hote rahate haiM aura Ayu pUrNa kara maraNa ko prApta hote rahate haiN| manu kA kathana bha hai - "vastra pUtaM jalaM pibet" arthAt vastra se chAnakara jala pInA cAhiye / Aja pAnI chAnakara pIne kA vidhAna to eka ora rahA, jJAna-vijJAna ko bhI tAka meM rakha diyA gayA hai / svArtha siddhi ke liye mAnava apanI buddhi ko hI sarvopari mAnane lagA hai / ahiMsA kI Ar3a meM hiMsA ke pracAra hetu tarka detA hai ki murgI ke aNDe meM jIva nahIM hai / hAsyAspada nahIM to aura kyA phira bhI aNDA paidA ho jAye hai ? murge ke vI murgI ko kukSi meM na raheM, to saMyoga binA hI murgI ko varSo taka pratidina aNDA denA cAhiye / parantu aisA na kabhI huA aura na hI hajAra prayatna karane para hogA / isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate hue bhI sarakAra dvArA yaha pracAra ki 'aNDe zAkAhArI haiM' athavA 'saNDe ho yA maNDe roja khAo aNDe' kitanI viDambanA hai ? isa prakAra ke anargala pracAra se bhramita hue logoM kI buddhi para tarasa khAte hue yaha kahane meM saMkoca nahIM ki "yasya nAsti svayaM prajJA, zAstraM tasya karoti kiM" arthAt jisako svayaM kI buddhi nahIM hotI, zAstra usakA kyA kare ?

Page #156
( 137 ) pazcimI vaijJAnika yaha pUrI taraha se siddha kara cuke haiM ki aMDoM meM jIva hotA hai aura inake sevana se dila kI bImArI, ucca rakta cApa, gurdoM kI bImArI, pitta kI thailI meM patharI Adi aneka roga paidA ho jAte haiM / katipaya vaijJAnikoM kI rAya : A 1. aMDoM se dila kI bImArI - vaijJAnika parIkSaNoM dvArA yaha siddha ho gayA hai ki eka aMDe meM lagabhaga 4 grena kolesTarola nAmaka bhayAnaka tatva pAyA gayA hai / kolesTarola kI itanI adhika mAtrA ke kAraNa aMDe - dila kI bImArA, hAIblaDa prezara dhamaniyoM meM jakhma, gurdoM kI bImArI, pitta kI thailI meM patharI Adi roga paidA karate haiM... -- Dr. Robert Gross, Prof. Irving Davidson. --Dr. Ketherine Nimmo, D. C. R. N, Oceano California (U.S.A.) 2. aMDoM se peTa meM sar3Ana - aMDoM meM kArbohAiDreTsa - bilkula nahIM hote aura kailaziyama bhI bahuta kama mAtrA meM hotA hai / ataH inase peTa meM sar3Ana paidA hotI hai. -Dr. E. V. Mc. Collum-A great Medical Authority Newer Knowledge of Nutrition - Page 171. 3. aMDoM meM DI. DI. TI. viSa-18 mahInoM ke parIkSaNa ke bAda tIsa pratizata aMDoM meM DI. DI. TI. viSa milA / ... Agriculture Deptt. Florida - America, Health Bulletin, October 1967. ....... 4. aMDoM se egjimA aura lakavA - aMDe kI saphedI meM evIDina nAmaka bhayAnaka tatva hotA hai jo egjimA paidA karatA hai| jina jAnavaroM ko aMDe kI saphedI khilAI gaI unako lakavA mAra gayA aura camar3o sUja gaI / Dr. R. J. Williyam, England. inakA niSkarSa hai "sambhava hai aMDA khAne vAle zurU meM adhika custI anubhava kareM kintu bAda meM unheM hRdaya roga, egjimA, lakavA jaise bhayAnaka rogoM kA zikAra ho jAnA par3atA hai / "

Page #157
nAma padArtha Green gram mU~ga Black gram ur3ada Red gram arahara Field bean dry vAla Lentil masUra Peas maTara Bengal gram canA Cowgram lobhiyA Soya Beans soyAbIna Almond bAdAma Cashewnut kAjU Coconut nAriyala Gingelly fa Groundnut mU~gaphalI pauSTika tatva tulanAtmaka cArTa viwiziH Wia (Vegetarian food) proTIna % 24.0 24.0 22.3 24.9 25.1 22.9 22.5 24.6 43.2 20.8 21.2 4.5 18.3 31.5 cikanAI khanija kArbohAi- kailziyama phAsphorasa lavaNa Dra eTsa % % % % % 1.3 1.4 1.7 0,8 0.7 1.4 5.2 0.7 19.5 58.9 46.9 41.6 43.3 39.8 3.6 3.4 3.6 3.2 2.1 2.3 2.2 3.2 4.6 2.9 2.4 1.0 5.2 2.3 56.6 60.3 57.9 60.1 59.7 63.5 58.9 55.7 22.9 10.5 22.3 13.0 25.2 19.3 0.14 0.20 0.14 0.06 0.13 0.03 0.07 0.07 0.24 0.23 0.05 0.01 1.44 0.25 0.28 0.37 0.26 0.45 0.25 0.36 0.31 0.49 0.69 0.49 0.45 0.24 0.57 0.39 lohA % 8.4 9.8 8.8 2.0 2.0 5.0 8.9 3.8 11.5 3.5 5.4 1.7 10.5 1.6 kailorI % 334 350 353 347 346 358 372 327 482 655 596 444 564 549

Page #158
Pistochionut faxar Walnut akharoTa Cumin jIrA Fenugreek metho Cheese panIra Ghee ghI Skimmed milk powder edzi faech 91337 Egg 3031 Fish machalI Mutton bakarI kA mAMsa Pork sUara kA mAMsa 19.8 15.6 18.7 26.2 24.1 38.0 13.3 22.6 18.5 18.7 53.5 64.5 15.0 5.8 25.1 98.0 0.1 2.8 1.8 5.8 3.0 4.2 13.3 0.6 13.3 4.4 6.8 16.2 11.0 36.6 44.1 6.3 mA~sAhArI khAdya (Flesh food) 1.0 0.8 1.3 1.0 15.0 0.14 0.10. 1.08 0.16 0.79 1.37 0.06 0.02 0.15 0.03 0.43 0.38 0.49 0.37 0.52 1.00 0.22 0.19 0.15 0.3 13.7 4.8 31.0 14.1 2.1 1.04 2.1 0.9 2.5 2.3 626 687 356 333 348 900 347 173 91 194 114

Page #159
( 140 ) Aja hama pratyeka tarka ko dharma kI apekSA vaijJAnika kasauTI para kasanA cAhate haiM yadyapi yaha anucita bhI nahIM lekina aphasosa to isa bAta kA hai ki vaijJAnika pramANa sAmane Ane para bhI Aja 21 vIM sadI kA mukhya AhAra aNDA mAnA jAne lagA hai| Aja yaha kahane meM saMkoca nahIM ki adhikAMza prazAsaka varga hI hiMsaka vRtti vAlA hai ata: unhIM ke nirdezana meM ghora hiMsA ho rahI hai| jahA~ pAzcAtya deza aNDe se hone vAlI hAniyoM ko jAnakara ise tyAga rahe haiM, vahIM bhArata inakA sevana kara AdhunikatA kI ora bar3ha rahA hai| sarakAra polalTrI phArmoM ko kholane meM madana karatI hai jahA~ ye murgiyAM svecchA se aNDA nahIM detI balki unheM viziSTa hArmonsa aura enTIbAyaTika iMjekzana diye jAte haiM jinake kAraNa ve lagAtAra aNDe de pAtI haiM / aNDe meM upasthita pIle raMga kI jardI adhika AkarSaka aura caTakIlI dikhe isake liye eka hAnikAraka rasAyana "sAiTrAnArka senidhina" murgiyoM ko diyA jAtA hai / ___mAnava jAti to pazu se bhI badatara ho gii| kaI pazu-pakSI jAtiyA~ aisI haiM jo AjIvana vanaspatiyA~ aura ghAsa-bhUsA khAkara hI jIvana nirvAha karatI haiM / gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3A, U~Ta, bakarI, kabUtara, totA Adi zAkAhArI jIvana jIte haiM / zAkAhArI bhojana ke abhAva meM ve bhUkhe cAhe raha jAye lekina mAMsa jaisI ghinauno cIjoM kA bhakSaNa kadApi nahIM krte| kucha buddhihIna yaha kutarka dete haiM ki bhagavAna ne bakare-bakarI, gAya-bhaMse, murgI, machalI, aNDe Adi khAne ke lie hI to paidA kiye haiN| bar3hatI huI janasaMkhyA meM khAdya-sAmagrI kI pUrti meM ve mAMsa bhojana ko anivArya mAnate haiM / rasanendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara taka dete haiM ki nirAmiSa bhojana kI upaja aparyApta hai / yadi mA~sAhArI na hote to anAja evaM harI sAga sabjayoM ke abhAva meM zAkAhArI bhUkhe mara jAte / ataH ve mAMsAhAra karake annAdi bacAne kA puNya kArya hI karate haiN| isa prakAra kA anargala pralApa karane vAle zAyada isa tathya se anabhijJa haiM ki lagabhaga do lAkha Thana prANija proTIna

Page #160
( 141 ) prApta karane ke liye bIsa lAkha Tana vanaspati janya proTIna una pazuoM ko khilAnA par3atA hai / sAta kilo anAja kI barbAdI para eka kilo mA~sa paidA hotA hai| gehU~ yA cAvala ke rUpa meM proTIna kI eka IkAI utpanna karane ke liye UrjA kI do se dasa IkAiyAM kharca hotI haiM jabaki bIpha maTana ke mA~sa ke rUpa meM utanA hI ( eka IkAI ) proTIna utpanna karane ke liye lagabhaga 10 se 78 IkAI UrjA naSTa ho jAtI hai / UrjA ke gambhIra saMkaTakAla meM UrjA kI isa prakAra barbAdI karanA mUrkhatA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? kucha loga mA~sAhAra ko upayukta ThaharAne ke liye deza kAraNa kI Ar3a lete haiN| tarka dete haiM ki hamAre deza meM mA~sAhAra na kareM to hama jI hI nahIM sakate / jabaki yaha pUrNatayA asatya hai / yUropa meM hajAroM logoM ne mA~sAhAra kA pUrNatayA tyAgakara zAkAhAra kA sevana prArambha kiyA hai to kyA ve jI nahIM rahe ? baMgAla ke logoM kA mukhya bhojana mA~sa-machalI aura bhAta hai vahAM vidhavA ke liye mAMsa-machalI bhakSaNa para pratibandha hai to kyA unakA jIvana nahIM rahatA ? siMdha meM jo siMdhI vaiSNava ho jAte haiM ve machalI, pallA, gozta kucha nahIM khAte to kyA ve mara jAte haiM ? satya to yaha hai ki rasanendriya kI lolupatA jaba chUTatI nahIM to apane kutarkoM kA aucitya siddha karane ke liye kuyuktiyA~ lar3AI jAtI haiN| tarka diye jAte haiM ki mA~sAhAra bala va vIratA ko bar3hAtA hai / isa tarka ko nirAdhAra siddha karane ke liye yahA~ bhArata sarakAra kI khoja "zAkAhAra sarvazreSTha AhAra hai" kA pauSTika tatva vAlA tulanAtmaka cArTa bhArata sarakAra dvArA prakAzita hailtha buleTina naM. 23 denA upayukta hogA / eka samaya videza meM eka skUla ke chAtroM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kara yaha parIkSaNa kiyA gayA ki mA~sAhArI aura phalAharI meM se kisakI kAryakSamatA adhika hai ? pariNAma AyA ki mA~sAhArI se phalAharI kI kSamatA adhika hai / isI kAraNa yUropa, amerikA meM anekoM vejITeriyana sosAyaTiyA~ sthApita hotI jA rahI hai aura ve pustakoM evaM patra- tra-patrikAoM dvArA zAkAhAra

Page #161
( 142 ) kA pracAra kara rahe haiN| "vanaspati kA AhAra hI manuSya jAti ke liye adhika lAbhadAyaka hai|" isa mata ke anuyAyI pAzcAtya dezoM meM pratidina bar3hate hI jA rahe haiM / khAsa taura para ina sosAiTiyoM dvArA janatA meM do bAtoM kA pracAra kiyA jAtA hai 1. mAMsAhAra se zArIrika tandurustI kA nAza hotA hai / ___2. pazuoM ke saMhAra se manuSyoM ko Arthika dRSTi se bhI bahuta hAni uThAnI par3ato hai| spaSTa hai ki yadi dhArmika vicAra ko pRthaka rakhA jAye to bhI mA~sAhAra sarva prakAra se anucita evaM hAnikAraka haiM / adhika kyA kahA jAye, Aja to yaha bhI karane meM saMkoca nahIM ki hama hRdaya-hona aura badhira ho gaye haiN| hajAroM pazu cItkAra karate haiM kintu unakA karUNa krandana hameM sunAI hI nahIM detaa| Ajakala araba meM gau-mA~sa kI mA~ga atyAdhika bar3hI huI hai| bhArata ke gau-mAMsa kI kImata vahA~ dasa gunI milatI hai / arabiyoM ko javAna pazuoM kA bar3hiyA komala mA~sa caahie| jisake liye bhArata ke sabhI prAntoM meM kAnUnI, gaira-kAnUnI taura se lAkhoM gAya-bailoM ko mArA jAtA hai| kahA~ lupta ho gaye hamAre zAstroM ke yaha upadeza "ghor3e ko mata mAro ! gAya ko mata mAro ! bher3a ko mata mAro! isa do paira vAle pazu ko arthAt manuSya athavA pakSI ko mata maaro| eka khura vAle ghor3A, gadahA Adi pazuoM ko mata maaro| kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA mata kro|"1 "prANiyoM kI tarapha se beparavAha mata hoo|"2 1. yajurveda-adhyAya 13, zloka 47-48 2. atharvaveda -kAMDa 8, sUtra 1, maMtra 7

Page #162
( 143 ) vizva svAsthya saMgaThana ke anusAra mA~sa, machalI yA aNDe ke sevana se lagabhaga 160 roga ho sakate haiM, isa jAnakArI ko "vizva svAsthya" jaise sAmayika meM prakAzita kiyA gayA hai / DaoN. DI. sI. jaina ne zAkAhAra dayA ke liye san 1984 meM naI dillI meM eka parisaMvAda kA Ayojana kiyA thA jisameM unhoMne yaha batAyA thA ki hamAre deza meM jIvita prANiyoM kI hiMsA anAvazyaka hai / unake isa vidhAna kA anumodina dezI-videzI sabhI vizeSajJoM ne kiyA thA / yahA~ prazna to yaha uThatA hai ki kyA kevala anumodana hI kisI samasyA kA hala hai / bAbajUda isake saba kucha pUrvavat cala rahA hai| sarakAra mUka prANiyoM ke rakta meM DabI videzI mudrA arjita kara deza kA uddhAra karanA cAhatI hai / bhISaNa bUcar3a khAne khulavAkara tathA lAkhoM jIvoM ko mauta ke ghATa utArakara bhArata ko sukhI banAne kA svapna dekhanA kitanI adhamatA hai / kyA yaha sarakAra ke prazAsana para kalaMka nahIM ? aura phira yadi pazu-hatyA vANijya yA vyApAra ucita hai to manuSya hatyA bhI vANijya vyApAra ucita honA caahie| yadi pazu hatyA kara deza ko Arthika kSati pahu~cAnA vyApAra kI zra eNI meM AtA hai to smagaliMga, juAkhorI, corI, DakaitI bhI isI koTi meM AnA cAhie / yadi pazuoM ke sAtha kRtrima garbhAdhAna kara unase prajanana karavAnA vyApAra hai to phira vaizyAvRtti vyApAra kyoM nahIM ? kahane meM saMkoca nahIM ki mAnava ne apanI sUjha-bajha ko tilAMjali dekara nirNaya kara liyA hai ki dharAtala para rahane kA adhikAra kevala manuSyoM ko hI hai / mastiSka hIna mAMsAhArI apane tarkoM ko yena-kena-prakAreNa ucita ThaharAte hue prazna karatA hai ki dUdha prANija padArtha hone se mA~sAhAra hai kyoMki mAMsa aura khUna se hI dUdha banatA hai taba phira ahiMsA-ahiMsA kI pukAra kara mA~sa khAne ko burA batAnA, dUdha pInA aura mA~sa se paraheja karanA to vahI bAta huI ki gur3a khAnA aura gulaguloM se paraheja karanA kyA tAtparya huA ?

Page #163
( 144 ) aisA hI zaMkA eka samaya pU. AtmArAma jI (vijayAnanda jI) se jIrA meM kisI sajjana ke prazna karane para gurudeva ne usakA samAdhAna ina zabdoM meM kiyA- "yadyapi yaha satya hai ki rudhira hI dugdha ke rUpa meM pariNita hotA hai parantu pariNita hone se dUdha meM rudhiratva nahIM rahatA, rudhira kA padArthAntara ho jAtA hai / isaliye dUdha pIne meM vaha doSa nahIM jo rudhira pIne meM hai| yadi rudhira aura dUdha eka hI padArtha ho to jaise rudhira ko dekhane se svAbhAvika ghRNA utpanna hotI hai| vaise hI dUdha se bhI honI cAhiye / saMsAra meM dUdha pIne vAle ko kyA koI rudhira pIne vAlA kahatA hai ?" praznakartA svayaM hI nirNaya krleN| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja apane lekha "zAkAhAra ke sUrya para mAMsAhAra kI dhUla chA gaI" meM vartamAna prazAsana para tIkhI pratikriyA vyakta karate hue likhate haiM-"hama tanika bhI prazAsana ke virodha meM nahIM haiM, phira bhI prazAsana hamArI saMskRti ke khilApha kyoM jA rahA hai ? sattA aura vyApAra milakara dUdha ko mAMsAhAra aura aNDoM ko zAkAhAra kyoM kaha rahe haiM ? kyA kabhI aNDe vRkSa se phalate hue dekhe gaye haiM ? kyA kabhI pazu-vadha se dUdha nikalate dekhA gayA hai ? janopayogI prANiyoM kA nAza kara jo jana apanI bhUkha miTAte haiM aura bhrAMti phailAte haiM ve kAyara aura R ra haiM, hiMsaka haiN|" Aja AvazyakatA hai amerikA ke rASTrapati abrAhama liMkana jase karuNApUrNa hRdaya vAle prazAsakoM kI, jinakA hRdaya eka varAha ko paMka meM se nikalane meM asamartha dekha dravita ho uThatA hai aura kIcar3a meM se usa asahAya pazu ke prANoM kA rakSaNa karate haiN| AvazyakatA hai - subhASacandra bosa jase netAoM kI, jo kahate haiM mA~ ! maiM tunheM batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki maiM zAkAhArI banane kA bahuta icchuka huuN| abhI taka maiM apanI icchA pUrI nahIM kara skaa| mahIne bhara se maiM machalI ke sivAya aura koI mA~sa nahIM khA rahA huuN| machalI bhI maiM bar3o jhijhaka ke sAtha khAtA huuN| maiM mAMsa nahIM khAnA cAhatA kyoMki hamAre RSi

Page #164
( 145 ) muni kahate cale Aye haiM ki ahiMsA ke liye mAMsAhAra kA tyAga Avazyaka hai / kyA kisI ko usa paramAtmA ke prANiyoM kA vadha karane kA adhikAra hai ? kyA yaha bahuta bar3A aparAdha nahIM ? maiM una logoM se sahamata nahIM jo kahate haiM ki mAMsa na khAne se zArIrika bala ghaTatA hai / " karuNA mUrti zrImatI menakA gAMdhI apanA rAjanIti meM Ane kA kAraNa hI logoM kA kaSTa kama karanA batAtI huI kahatI hai "isI kAraNa se maiM zAkAhArI hU~, mere isa zAkAhAra kA asara dUsare bhI kaI logoM ko lagatA hai / maiM abhI bar3audA jile ke choTA udayapura jaise choTe se gAMva meM gaI thI to vahAM ke rAjA ke vRddha kAkAjI ne kahA mujhe 85 varSa pUre ho gaye haiM lekina gaye mahIne hI maiMne Apase pra eraNA lekara mA~sAhAra chor3A hai bhArata deza U~cA uTha sake, isake liye kucha kara gujarane kI tamannA hai / " kaI logoM ko aisA lagatA hai ki mere mana meM manuSya kI apekSA pazupakSI kA sthAna adhika hai aisA haragija nahIM haiM mere mana meM to manuSya kA mUlya bhI utanA hI hai / manuSya, pazu-pakSI, vanaspati sabakA mUlya samAna hai / mere lar3ake ko bacapana se hI maiMne aisI Adata DAlI hai ki nIce dekhakara calanA jisase pA~va ke nIce cIMTI na kucala jAye / isakA artha yaha nahIM ki cIMTI ke liye maiM pAgala haiM / isakA artha kevala itanA hI hai ki sambhava ho vahAM taka kisI ko por3A nahIM pahu~cAnI cAhiye " kAza ! menakA devI jaisI bhAvanA bhArata ke jana-jana ke mana meM vyApta ho jAye to AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhArata kA ujjavala bhaviSya dUra nahIM / jIvadayA se sambandhita kucha mahAna vicArakoM ke kathana : 1. saba dharmoM kI yaha zikSA hai ki manuSya ko hamezA paramAtmA kI icchA kI ora pravRtta honA cAhiye / use burAI ke mukAbale meM nekI ora, athavA patana ke viruddha vikAsa kI ora rahanA cAhiye / jo manuSya svayaM ko vikAsa ke pakSa meM ddar3ha rakhatA hai, vaha jAnatA hai

Page #165
( 146 ) ki jAnavaroM meM jo jIvana hai vaha bhI prabhu kI dena hai, ki isa saMsAra meM sabhI prakAra kA jIvana IzvarIya hai aura isaliye sabhI pazu- pakSI vAstava meM hamAre bandhu haiM / hameM apane svAda kI khAtira unake prANa lene kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai, koI adhikAra nahIM hai unheM apAra yAtanA aura kaSTa pahu~cAne kA |............... revareNDa cArlsa DablyU leDa bITara / 2. "mere dostoM ! apane zarIra ko pApa pUrNa ke dvArA nApAka yA gaMdA mata kro| hamAre pAsa anAja hai, seva, aMgUra Adi phaloM se lade vRkSa haiM / miThAsa aura sugandha se paripUrNa kanda-mUla tathA sabjiyAM haiM, jo agni para pakAI jA sakatI haiN| dUdha tathA khuzabUdAra zahada kI bhI kamI nahIM hai / aise pavitra aura nirdoSa AhAra se dharatI bharapUra hai / pAyathAgorasa subaha ke khAne meM roTI aura zahada tathA zAma ko kaccI tathA pakAI huI sabjiyAM letA thA / iembelinasa, pAyathAgorasa kI jIvanI meM likhatA hai ki vaha machuoM ko paise dekara pakar3I huI machaliyA~ vApasa samudra meM chur3avA detA thA / vaha jaMgalI rIchoM ko sahalAtA thA / vaha makkA aura anAja para gujArA karatA thA aura pazuoM ke vadha tathA zarAba se napharata karatA thA / pAyathAgorasa ke anusAra nirAmiSa athayA zAkAhArI bhojana manuSya meM zAMti paidA karatA hai tathA vAsanApUrNa nimna vRttiyoM ko nahIM bhar3akAtA / " "koI aisI cIja na khAo jisameM rakta milA ho aura na hI kisI jIva kI hiMsA kro| jo dUsaroM kI jindagI kI kadra nahIM karatA vaha khuda bhI jindA rahane kA hakadAra nahIM / prakRti nahIM cAhatI ki eka jIva dUsare kA ghAta kare / eka samaya AyegA jaba manuSya pazuoM ke vadha ko usI prakAra duSTa karma aura hatyA samajhegA jisa prakAra ki Aja manuSya ko mArane ko samajhA jAtA hai / " ...........lionArDoM da vinsI / 'pAyathAgorasa |

Page #166
4. "hara zahara aura gA~va mujhe prabhu ne hukma diyA hai ki khuda phariyAda nahIM kara sakate / "" una mAsUmoM para rahama kara jo 'eDagara e. gaisTa | 5. nobela prAija vijetA nirAmiSa bhojI jArja barnADe zaoN ke nAma se kauna aparicita hogA ? AMgla deza meM janma hone para bhI hamAre dhArmika granthoM ko par3hakara apane jIvana kI dizA badala dI / eka bhoja Ayojana meM mA~sAhArI bhojana ko dekhakara kahate haiM- mere peTa kabristAna nahIM / prANiyoM ko mArakara khAnA kahA~ kI mAnavatA hai ? dUsaroM ko mArakara Ananda karanA, yaha Ananda nahIM varan krUratA hai|" ( 147 ) are, ina dharma graMthoM se to ve itane prabhAvita hue ki apane phUladAna meM phUla rakhanA bhI chor3a diyA unakI mAnyatA bana gaI thI ki phUloM meM bhI jIvana hai ata: phUla tor3ane se unheM darda hotA hai / kyA kabhI hamane bhI itanI gaharAI se apane dharma zAstroM kA manana kiyA hai ? aphasosa hai ki hama apane hI khajAne kA sadupayoga nahIM kara rahe / videziyoM kI taraha bhautika unnati karane meM unakA anukaraNa karake hama 'phAravarDa' to bana gaye kyA kabhI pUjya puruSoM dvArA AdhyAtmika unnati hetu diye gaye upadezoM para calane ke bAre meM cintana kiyA ? nahIM, kareM bhI kyoM ? kyoMki ve to purAtana ko prApta ho cuke haiM / unakA anusaraNa karake hameM 'baikavarDa' thor3e hI bananA hai / mAnava jo bhI ho bhautikatA meM mAnava cAhe jitanI pragati kara le use saccA sukha, saccI zAMti kadApi prApta na ho sakegI yadi bhautika sAdhanoM meM sukha nihita hotA to bhagavAna mahAvIra, gautama buddha rAjapATa ko tyAga adhyAtmika unnati hetu prayAsarata na hote / aba bhI samaya hai cetane kA, svayaM ko jAgrata karane kA jJAniyoM kA kahanA hai - " uTho, jAgo, nIMda tyAgI, pramAda chor3o, supala kA lAbha cUke nahIM / " bhagavAna mahAvIra gautama svAmI se kahate haiM-samayaM goyama mA mAyA" arthAta he gautama ! samaya mAtra bhI pramAda mata kara /

Page #167
( 148 ) "TUTA huA jIvana phira jur3a nahIM sakatA, isaliye pramAda mata kro| sacamuca vRddhAvasthA se grasita puruSa kA koI zaraNAbhUta nahIM hotA, aisA cintana kro| pramAdI aura isIliye hiMsaka bane hue viveka zUnya jIva kisakI zaraNa meM jaayeNge|"1 sabhI dharmazAstroM kA gaharAI se adhyayana, cintana, manana karane para eka hI bAta spaSTa rUpa se vidita hotI hai ki pratyeka dharma kA prANa yA hRdaya ahiMsA meM hI nihita hai| isIliye vRhatsvayambhU stotra meM kahA gayA hai"ahiMsA bhUtAnAM jagati viditaM brahma paramama" yAni isa saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke liye, sAdhAraNa prANiyoM ke liye bhI aura jo viziSTa sAdhaka haiM, unake bhI sAkSAt parama brahma to ahiMsA hI hai| isa ahiMsA ke phala kA varNana kahAM taka kareM lekhanI meM hI sAmarthya nahIM ata: adhika na likhate hue hemacandrAcArya kA yaha kathana hI paryApta hogA--"sukhadAyI, lambI umra, uttama rUpa, nirogatA prazaMsanIyatA ye saba ahiMsA ke phala haiM / adhika kyA kaheM, manovAMchita phala dene ke liye ahiMsA kAmadhenU ke samAna hai / "2 bhagavAna mahAvIra ne "devA vitaM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA maNo" mahAvAkya kahakara ahiMsA ke sukhAnta pariNAma kA bar3I sundaratA ke sAtha paricaya karA diyA hai jisakA bhAvArtha hai "jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM bhagavatI ahiMsA kA vAsa hotA hai vaha deva vandanIya ho jAtA hai, ahiMsA ke paripAlaka vyakti ke caraNoM meM devatA bhI apanA mastaka jhukA dete haiN|" ataH manuSya apane hRdaya meM yaha bhAva sthApana kare "ahiMsA prathamo dharmaH, sarvazAstreSu vizrutaH yatra jIva-dayA nAsti, tatsarva parivarjayeta" arthAt sarva zAstroM meM ahiMsA ko prathama dharma kahA gayA hai / jahA~ jIvadayA nahIM vahA~ saba kucha vyartha hai| 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra--adhyAya 4, gAthA 1 2. yogazAstra--prakAza 2, zloka 52

Page #168
sahAyaka graMtha sUcI kra. pustaka kA nAma lekhaka prakAzaka sana - 1907 1. Rgveda-saMhitA vaidika yaMtrAlaya, saM. 2010 ajamera 2. yajurveda-saMhitA vaidika yaMtrAlaya, saM. 2007 ajamera 3. atharvaveda-saMhitA vaidika yaMtrAlaya; saM. 2013 ajamera 4. matsya purANa sampAdaka !- pUnA ApTe harinArAyaNa 5. zrImad bhAgavat nirNaya sAgara presa, 1923 bambaI 6. manusmRti bhASA TIkA :- nirNaya sAgara presa, 1910 rAmezvara bhaTTa bambaI 7. yAjJavalkya smRti bhASA TIkA :- caukhambA, bArANasI 1967 DaoN, umezacandra pAMDeya 8. mahAbhArata bhASA TIkA - gItA presa, gorakhapura zrI nArAyaNadatta zAstrI 9. gItA saMgrahakartA :- gItA presa, gorakhapura 1893 yogazAstrI pAThaka 10. hindutva rAmadAsa gaur3a zivaprasAda guptA, 1995 kAzI 11. IzAdi dazopaniSad - nirNaya sAgara presa 1932 bhASyaM bambaI

Page #169
( 150 ) kra. pustaka kA nAma lekhaka prakAzaka san 12. bhArata kA sAMskR- zrI harIdatta bedA- AtmArAma eMDa saMsa, 1952 tika itihAsa laMkAra dillI 13. bhAratIya itihAsa DaoN. rAja bali pAMDeya dariyAgaMja, dehalI 1949 kI bhUmikA 14. prAcIna bhArata kA zrI bhagavat zaraNa granyamAlA kAryAlaya, 1949 . itihAsa . upAdhyAya paTanA 15. bhAratIya saMskRti zrI prasanna kumAra sAhitya sammelana, saM 2014 evaM sabhyatA AcArya prayAga 16. ajJAna timira AcArya zrI vijayAnanda bhAskara sUrijI 17. kurAna-zarIpha hindI anuvAda dariyAgaMja dehalI tarjumA 18. guru grantha sAhiba 19. zrI gurU nAnaka zrI tejasiMha amRtasara 1991 1991 devajI 1978 1958 20. nAnaka sadeza nAnaka nAma pracAra kameTI indaura 21. bAibila hindI anuvAda baMgalora 22. azo jarathusta ahamadAbAda 23. majjhima nikAya saMzodhaka :- bihAra rAjakIya pAli rAhula sAMkRtyAyana pAlI prakAzana evaM jagadIza kazyapa maNDala 24. saMyukta nikAya hindI anuvAda :- mahAbodhi sabhA bhAga 1 va 2 jagadIza kazyapa va sAranAtha, banArasa dharmarakSita 1954

Page #170
( 151 ) kra. pustaka kA nAma lekhaka prakAzaka san 25. buddhacaryA 26. dIdhanikAya 27. vinayapiTaka 28. mahAvaggapAli 29. dhammapadaM 30. udAnaM hindI anuvAda :- sAranAtha, banArasa 1952 rAhula jI hindI anuvAda :- sAranAtha, banArasa 1936 rAhula jI evaM jagadIza jI hindI anuvAda :- sAranAtha, banArasa 1935 rAhula jI sampAdaka :- bihAra rAjakIya 1956 jagadIza kazyapa pAli sampAdaka :- uttama bhikSu raMgUna 1937 rAhulajI, AnandajI, evaM jagadIzajI sampAdaka :- uttama bhikSu raMgUna 1937 rAhulajI, AnandajI, evaM jagadIzajI sampAdaka :- uttama bhikSu raMgUna 1937 rAhulajI, AnandajI, evaM jagadIzajI sampAdaka :-- uttama bhikSu raMgUna 1937 rAhulajI, AnandajI, evaM jagadIzajI dharmAnanda kosambI rAjakamala prakAzana 1956 candrikA prasAda uttama bhikSu barmA 1933 jijJAsu vAsI AcArya caturasena / hindI sAhitya maNDala,1940 zAstrI 31. itivRttakaM 32. suttanipAto 33. bhagavAna buddha 34. bhagavAna gautama buddha 35. buddha aura bauddha dharma dillI

Page #171
( 152 ) kra. pustaka kA nAma lekhaka prakAzaka : san 1906 1946 36. AcArAMga sUtra gujarAtI anuvAda :- rAjakoTa pro. rabbI bhAI devarAja 37. AcArAMga ke sUtra hindI anuvAda :- jaina zvetAmbara 1960 zrIcanda rAmapuriyA terApaMthI mahAsabhA, kalakattA 38. uttarAdhyayana hindI anuvAda :- lAhaura 1942 sUtra bhAga 1,2,3 upAdhyAya AtmArAmajI 39. daza vaikAlika hindI anuvAda :- lAhaura sUtra upAdhyAya AtmArAmajI 40. bhagavatI sUtra gujarAtI anuvAda :- ahamadAbAda saM. 1985 paM. bhagavAnadAsa 41. nizItha sUtram sampAdaka :- sammati jJAna pITha, 1957 kavi zrI amara AgarA munijI 42. sUtra kRtAMga sampAdaka :- rAjakoTa saM. 1995 ambikA prasAda datta ojhA 43. ThANAMga sutta sampAdaka .- mahAvIra vidyAlaya, 1985 muni jambU bambaI vijaya jI 44. samayasAra 45. zrI vipAka zra tama hindI TIkA :- ludhiyAnA saM. 2010 zrI jJAna munijI (paMjAba)

Page #172
kra. pustaka kA nAma 46. tatvArtha sUtra 47. yogazAstra ( 153 ) 52. kalpadra koSa: 53. zabdArthaM cintAmaNi koSa lekhaka vivecanakartA : paM. mukhalAlajI gujarAtI bhASAMtara- bambaI karttA :- muni zrI kezara vijayajI bhAga 2 49. laiTarsa TU vijayendra sUri 50. mAnava bhojya mImAMsA 51. ApTeja saMskRta sampAdaka : iMgliza pI. ke. gaur3a evaM DikzanarI - bhAga 2 sI. jI. kArve kezava sukhAnandanAtha 48. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra AcArya zrI vijayendra- bambaI sUrijI prakAzaka bambaI CO panyAsa zrI kalyANa jAlaura vijayajI pUnA bar3audA san saM. 1996 saM. 1967 saM. 2018 1961 1957 1928

Page #173
pariziSTa "magala samATo kI dhArmika nIti para jaina santo AcAryoM evaM muniyo kA prabhAva" pustaka ke viSaya meM vidvAno evaM patrapatrikAo kA abhiprAya : 1. priya DaoN. nInA jI, Apane DabarA meM apanI thIsisa kI jo mudrita prati do thI use maiMne dekha liyA hai / yU to pratimAsa eka-do thIsisa parikSaNArtha AtI rahatI haiM, para Apane jaisA prAmANika aura mahatva kArya kiyA vaisA kadAcit hI dekhane ko milatA hai| maiM isa kArya para mugdha huuN| pAlI, prAkRta, saMskRta aura mAmUlI phArasI, urdU jAnane ke kAraNa maiM isa kArya ko mahattA ko anya logoM kI apekSA adhika gambhIratA se A~ka sakatA huuN| itanI sArI mUla strota sAmagrI ekatra kara lenA sarala kAma nahIM hai, khAsa kara aisI sAmagrI jise kabhI kisI ne chuA taka nahIM / .............. kA kAma pAramparika DhaMga kA hai--cAlU kisma kA / ApakA prabandha sarvathA maulika / pariziSTa bahuta upayogI haiM / Apake guruoM ke prati merA Adara jagA hai / Apane auraMgajeba taka kA kAla le liyA hotA to aura acchA hotaa| maiM Apake yazasvI bhaviSya kI kAmanA karatA huuN| (1) AcArya hemacandra, (2) kundakundAcArya aura umAsvAti para mere nirdezana meM kArya huA hai| sasneha ! I 2/73, mahAvIra nagara DaoN. prabhudayAla agnihotrI bhopAla-462016 bhUtapUrva upakulapati dinAMka 1-6-92 jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya ___

Page #174
( 155 ) 2. kisI dharma ke atIta ke adhyayana kA mahatva kevala usa dharma ke vizeSa taka sImita nahIM rahatA, usakA apanA mahatva bhI hai / "mugala samrAToM kI dhArmika nIti para jaina santoM kA prabhAva" prastuta grantha kA adhyayana karane para 500 varSa kA prAcIna itihAsa jisameM rAjanaitika, sAMskRtika dizA ko rocaka tathyoM tathA jJAnavardhaka sAmagrI kI jAnakArI ho jAtI hai| vaha ki mugalakAla meM jaina dharma, AcArya paramparA, samrATa akabara kI dhArmika nIti, jaina acAryoM evaM muniyoM ke samparka se prabhAva, jahA~gIra kI dhArmika nIti, jaina santoM se samparka va jJAnavardhaka sAmagrI se paripUrNa grantha haiN| prastuta grantha apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhatA hai| lekhikA-ku. nInAjI dvArA prastuta grantha likhakara atIta kI anajAnI gaharAiyoM meM DUbakara jaina dharma ke itihAsa kI thAha lenA aura unameM se anamola ratnoM ko DhUMDha nikAlanA sarala kArya nahIM hai / ata: apanI pratibhA, parizrama evaM tyAga ke dvArA grantha likhakara vidvAnoM, zodhakartAoM, jaina munirAjoM evaM granthAgAroM ke liye saMgrahanIya hai tathA abhinandanIya hai| prakAzaka zrI kAzInAtha jo zarAka saMyojaka-zrI vijaya dharma sUri samAdhi mandira dvArA isa sat prayAsa ke liye zubhakAmanAe~ pradarzita karatA huuN| dinAMka 1-8-92 nivedaka bhIkama zAha, 'bhAratIya' jaina hindI patrakAra, ajArI 3. DaoN. nInA vena, Aja hI ApakI pustaka par3hakara pUrNa kiyaa| musalamAna dayAlu the itane Aja hindU dayAlu nahIM haiN| bhArata kA bhAgya aba asta hone jA rahA hai| bhautikatA kI cauMdha meM sArI prajA DUba jAyegI aura sampUrNa andhakAra-ajJAnatA kA patana kA sarvatra chA jaayegaa|

Page #175
( 156 ) Apane itanI choTI vaya meM gajaba kI mehanata kI hai| aneka sandarbha grantha dekha liye haiN| Aja kI sarakAra aura unake lAlacI adhikArI varga ko par3hanI cAhiye / hamArA hRdaya patthara kA ho gayA hai, karor3oM pazu kaTate haiM / aba to koI nayA buddha, mahAvIra yA kRSNa mAtra bhArata ko bacA sakatA hai / puna dhanyavAda ! kSu. cittasAgarajI dinAMka 5-9-92 zAMtinAtha di. jaina mandira himmata nagara-gujarAta 4. pustaka ati upayogI hai| bahuta zrama uThAyA hai| nayA prakAza milegaa| dinAMka 22-8-91 AcArya yazodeva sUrijI sAhitya mandira pAlItAnA 5. DaoN. nInA jaina, snehAzISa ! ApakI likhita pustaka "mugala samrAToM kI dhArmika nIti para jaina santoM kA prabhAva" par3hakara gauravAnvita huaa| Apane jo pramANa Quote kiye haiM, svayaM siddha hai, jaina tatva ko samajhAne meM ApakA prayAsa sarAhanIya hai| bhaviSya meM Apase hameM bahuta AzAeM haiM, iSTa deva ApakI madada kare / umedabhala jaina ApakA dharma snehI zatruJjaya 310 jhokanabAga umeda mala (eDavokeTa) jhA~sI (u. pra.) 6. prastuta pustaka ku. nInA jaina dvArA Apane zodha prabandha kA AdhAra hai| isa pustaka ko par3hane para bhArata ke 500 varSa prAcIna itihAsa kI jAnakArI bhalI prakAra se ho jAtI hai| bhArata kI rAjanItika, sAMskRtika dizA ko prarUpita karate hue lekhikA ne pustaka meM cha: adhyAya diye haiM /

Page #176
( 157 ) prathama adhyAya-mugalakAla meM jaina-dharma evaM AcArya paramparA, dUsarA adhyAya - akabara kI dhArmika nIti, tIsarA adhyAya -akabara kA jaina AcAryoM evaM muniyoM se samparka tathA unakA prabhAva, adhyAya cAra-jahA~gIra kI dhArmika nIti, adhyAya pA~ca-jahA~gIra kA jaina santoM se samparka aura adhyAya cha:-zAhajahA~ kI dhArmika nIti jaina dharma se jur3A huA hai| pustaka likhane meM lekhikA ne saikar3oM granthoM, prAcIna pAMDulipiyoM ko apanA AdhAra banAkara apanA zodha prabandha taiyAra kiyA hai| pAThakoM ko pustaka par3hakara jJAta hogA ki lekhikA ne bar3e kar3e parizrama se "zodha prabandha" likhakara jaina darzana kI mugala zAsakoM ke hRdayoM para chApa ko prastuta kiyA hai vaha anumodanIya hI nahIM abhinandanIya bhI hai| mahArANA pratApa dvArA zrI hIravijaya sUrijI ko likhe patra kI nakala, hastalikhita pAMDulipiyoM ke kucha durlabha pRSTha aMkita kara pustika kI upAdeyatA ko vizeSa rUpa se bar3hAyA hai| yaha pustaka sabhI jaina graMthAlayoM, vidvAnoM, jaina munirAjoM ke liye upayogI aura saMgrahaNIya hai| hama lekhikA ke sAtha prakAzaka zrI kAzInAtha jI sarAka ko bhI dhanyavAda deMge ki ku. nInAjI dvArA saMgrahita durlabha sAhityika ratnoM ko dekhane ke liye Apane pustaka kA prakAzana kara bahuta hI sarAhanIya kArya kiyA hai| zvetAmbara jaina, AgarA 8 julAI, 1991 7. "akabara ne paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM pazu vadha niSiddha kiyA thaa|" bhArata ke madhyakAlIna itihAsa meM mugalakAla kI koI tulanA nhiiN| mugalakAla meM bhI akabara, jahAMgIra aura zAhajahA~ ke zAsanakAla meM kalA, sAhitya, darzana, vyApAra, bhavana kA nirmANa, dhArmika sahiSNutA Adi ke

Page #177
( 158 ) kSetra meM jo kArya hue, unakA guNagAna Aja bhI kiyA jAtA hai / " mugala samrAToM ko dhArmika nIti para jaina santoM kA prabhAva" nAmaka grantha meM san 1555 se 1658 taka ke mugala zAsana kI dhArmika nIti aura usase hue parivartana kA lekhA-jokhA prastuta kiyA gayA hai / akabara kI dhArmika udAratA kI khUba carcA huI hai / sabhI dharmoM kI samAna mAnyatAoM ko lekara usane eka nayA dharma pracalita karane kA prayAsa bhI kiyA thA / niraMkuza zAsaka hote hue bhI usane dIneilAhI ko mAnane ke liye kisI ko vivaza nahIM kiyA / usakA dharma cala nahIM pAyA,. kyoMki usane logoM para bala prayoga karake use nahIM thopA aura rUr3hivAdI mullAoM ne usake dvArA pravartita mata kA virodha kiyA / mugala samrATa ne ibAdata khAnA ke nAma se eka sabhAgAra kA nirmANa karAyA thA jisameM sabhI dharmo ke santoM, vidvAnoM aura sAdhakoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA jAtA thA aura AdhyAtmika viSayoM para vicAra carcA huA karatI thI / phatehapura sIkarI ke ibAdata khAne meM bhakta kavi kubhanadAsa ko jaba AmaMtrita kiyA gayA, to unhoMne samrATa ko uttara bhijavAyA - "santana kA sIkarI sau kAma / Avata-jAta pahaniyA~ TUTI, bisara gayo hari nAma / " jaina AcArya zrI hIra vijaya sUrI ko jaba ibAdata khAne meM nimaMtraNa kiyA gayA, taba bhI zrAvakoM, AcArya aura muniyoM kI sabhA meM vicAra-vimarza kI vahI dizA thI, jo uparyukta abhivyakti meM haiN| kintu AcArya hIravijaya sUrIjI tatva jJAna ke sAtha vyavahArika jJAna ke bhI AcArya the, isaliye unhoMne sabhA ko samajhAte hue kahA - " apane pUjya puruSoM ko to rAjya darabAra meM praveza karane meM bahuta sI kaThinAiyA~ jhelanI par3I thIM, lekina hameM to samrATa svayaM bulA rahA hai / isaliye usake AmaMtraNa - nimaMtraNa ko asvIkAra karanA mujhe anucita jAna par3atA hai / tuma isa bAta ko bhalI prakAra samajhate ho ki hajAroM, balki lAkhoM manuSyoM ko upadeza dene meM jo lAbha hotA hai usakI apekSA kaI gunA jyAdA lAbha eka rAjA ko, samrATa ko

Page #178
( 159 ) upadeza dene meM hai| gurU kI kRpA se samrATa ke hRdaya meM yadi eka bAta bhI vaiTha jAtI hai, to hajAroM hI nahIM, balki lAkhoM manuSya usakA anusaraNa karane laga jAte haiN|" lekhikA ku. nInA jaina ne grantha ke prArambha meM zvetAmbara jaina AmnAya kI aisI aneka bAteM vivecita kI haiM, jinakA jJAna sAmAnya pAThaka ko nahIM hogaa| usake bAda akabara kI dhArmika nIti kA vistAra se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| apane samaya ke sUphI santoM, hindU paNDitoM, IsAI aura pArasI dharmajJoM, jaina santoM Adi se prabhAvita hokara aura islAma ke kaTTara paMthI mullAoM, ulemAoM Adi ke pArasparika jhagar3oM se kSubdha hokara akabara apanI dhArmika nIti ko badalane ke liye prerita huA thaa| hindU tIrtha yAtriyoM se usa samaya tIrtha yAtrA kara vasUla kiyA jAtA thA akabara ne eka Adeza nikAlakara isa taraha kI kara vasUlau ko samApta kiyaa| vaha kahA karatA thA ki "cAhe koI galata dharma ke mArga para calatA ho, parantu yaha kauna jAnatA hai ki usakA mArga galata hI hai| aise vyakti ke mArga meM bAdhA utpanna karanA ucita nahIM hai|" usane muslima netAoM va ulemAoM Adi ke kar3e virodha kI parabAha na karake jajiyA kara kI vasUlI samApta kara dii| islAmetara dharmAvalambiyoM ko apane dharma sthAnoM va pUjA sthaloM ke nirmANa kI svataMtratA usane dI aura hinduoM tathA jainiyoM ko ucca padoM para niyukta kiyaa| AcArya hIravijaya sUrI ke nivedana para akabara ne "jaina dharma ke paryuSaNa parva ke avasara para pharamAna nikAlakara sAre rAjya meM bAraha dinoM ke lie jIva-hiMsA kI manAhI kara dii| phatehapura sIkarI ke tAlAba se machaliyA~ na pakar3I jAyeM. isa Azaya kA hukma bhI usane diyA thaa|" usane saptAha ke kucha dina aise taya kara diye the, jinameM usake bhojana meM mA~sa se bane hue padArtha nahIM hote the| citaur3a yuddha aura usake bAda akabara ne jo katleAma karAyA thA usa para

Page #179
( 160 ) vaha pazcAtApa karatA hai rahA / lekhikA ne usakA eka kathana uddhRta kiyA hai" maiMne aise pApa kiye haiM / jaise Aja taka kisI ne nahIM kiye hoMge jaba maiMne cittaur3agar3ha jIta liyA usa samaya rANA ke manuSya, hAthI, ghor3e mAre the / itanA hI nahIM cittaur3a ke eka kutte ko bhI nahIM chor3A thaa| aise pApa se maiMne bahuta se kile jIte haiM, lekina bhaviSya meM maiM isa taraha ke duSkArya na karane kI pratijJA karatA hU~ / lekhikA ne isa kathana kA strota nahIM diyA hai / go-vadha kI mumAniyata ke bAre meM lekhikA ne rAmalAla pANDeya ke lekha kA yaha aMza uddhRta kiyA hai - "go-vadha to barAbara banda rahatA thA hI, para usake badhika ke liye prANa daNDa ko sajA thI / yaha rAjAjJA zabdoM taka hI sImita na thI, varan use kArya rUpa meM pariNata karake dikhAyA gayA / mahAbhArata ke bhASAntara kAra zekha sulatAna thAnesurI ne jaba go-hatyA kI to thAnezvara ke hinduoM kI zikAyata para use deza - nirvAsana kA daNDa diyA gayA thA / usakI mahAn vidvatA aura prabhAva use isa daNDa se na bacA sake / " akabara ke pazcAt jahA~gIra ke rAjyakAla meM bhI bAdazAha kI dhArmika nIti meM kucha udAratA rhii| jahA~gIra bhI anya dharmo ke santoM aura vidvAnoM se milatA rahatA thA / jaina santoM se bhI vaha milatA thA usane ibAdatakhAnA AbAda rakhA aura usameM pahale kI hI taraha dhArmika carcAe~ jArI rakhI jinameM vaha sabhI dharmo ke santoM aura vidvAnoM ko bulAtA thA / vaha dhArmika bheda-bhAvoM nApasanda karatA thaa| jahA~gIra ke darabAra meM bhI hindU aura jaina U~ce padoM para rahe the / usane satI prathA ke virUddha bhI Adeza nikAlA thA / " mAdaka dravyoM kI khuleAma bikrI roka dI gaI thI, dharma parivartana karAne ko bhI usane aparAdha ghoSita kiyA thA / " zAhajahA~ kI dhArmika nIti vaha nahIM thI jo akabara aura jahA~gIra kI thI / usane hinduoM para tIrtha yAtrA kara jaise kara lagAkara apanI kaTTara dhArmika nIti kA paricaya diyA / kintu dhArmika sahiSNutA usameM kucha aMzoM meM thI, kyoMki zAsaka yadi zAsitoM ke prati pUrI taraha se asahiSNu rahe, to usakA zAsana cala nahIM sakatA /

Page #180
( 161 ) pustaka lekhikA ne viSaya-vivecana meM vaijJAnika paddhati apanAI hai / apane niSkarSo kI puSTi meM lekhikA ne jahA~ jaina sAhitya se pramANa diye haiM vahA~ suprasiddha itihAsakAroM aura gItA, mahAbhArata, manusmRti, purANa Adi granthoM ke uddharaNa bhI diye haiM / aneka granthoM ke pRSThoM aura mugaloM ke pharamAnoM kI phoTo kaoNpiyAM bhI dI gaI haiM / grantha meM dasa pariziSTa die gae haiM jinameM patroM, pharamAnoM, zilAlekhoM Adi ko saMkalita kiyA gayA hai| inameM eka patra mahArANA pratApa kA bhI hai / naI duniyA, indaura 5-9-1991 8. "itihAsa ddaSTi se poSita eka sArthaka zodha kRti " bhAratIya dharma evaM saMskRti ne sadaiva vizva-mAnavatA ke kalyANa kAmanA ko sarvopari mahatva pradAna kiyA hai "basudhaiva kuTumbakam" ke udgAtA aura "sarve bhavantu sukhina: ' ke sArthavAha isa deza ne hamezA vyaSTi ko nahIM samaSTi At at apane cintana kA AdhAra mAnA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki cAhe eziyA mUla ke hoM yA yoropa ke jo bhI dharma bhAratIya dharmoM kI saMskRti ke samparka meM Aye ve prabhAbita hue binA nahIM rahe haiM / " mugala samrAToM kI dhArmika nIti para jaina santoM kA prabhAva" kRti bhI isa satya ko saMvAhikA hai| zodha paraka yaha kRti suzrI nInA jaina kI hai, jise zivapurI ke AcArya zrI vijayendra sUri zodha saMsthAna mai prakAzita kiyA hai / do sau pRSThoM kI isa kRti meM na kevala mugala bAdazAhoM dvArA jaina sAdhuoM ko diye gaye pharamAnoM kI phoTo kApija hai, varan tatkAlIna hindu rAjAmahArAjAoM aura mevAr3a ke rANA ke patra ke durlabha citra bhI saMkalita haiM / isI prakAra zilAlekhoM strotoM ke citra bhI diye gaye haiM / zramaNa zabda kA vivaraNa bhI zodha - zailI meM rocaka evaM jAnakArI varddhaka hai| mugala samrAToM dhArmika nIti para jaina santoM- AcAryoM-muniyoM ke prabhAva kA yaha samAkalana san 1555 se 1658 kI sau varSoM se adhika kI kAlAvadhi ko sAta adhyAyoM meM sameTe huye haiM /

Page #181
( 162 ) -- kRti meM mugalakAlIna jainAcAryoM kI paramparA aura zAsakoM jana samudAyoM para unake sAdhU-prabhAvoM kA vyApaka lekhA-jokhA hai / akabara to mugala samrAToM meM mahAna hai hI isaliye ki usane sabhI dharmo ko samAda ra pradAna kiyA thaa| usakI dharma noti sahiSNutA aura saMskRti para ka thI jisakI ki carcA bahavadhi paryApta milatI hI hai| akabara ke atirikta jahA~gIra aura zA jahA~ kI nItiyoM kI carcA hai| niSkarSa bahuta navIna nahIM haiM, hA~ sAmagrI aura navIna strotoM kA avazya hI vipala samAveza kRti meM hai| vastuta: lekhikA kA adhyavasAya jitanA isa kRti ko pUrNatA pradAna karatA hai utanA hI zreya zrI kAzInAtha sarAka aura unake zodha-saMsthAna ko bhI diyA jAtA hai ki itanI paThanIya aura mananIya kRti prakAza meM A sakI hai| Aja ke isa yuga meM jabaki jIvana mUlyoM kA hanana sarvatra, sarvabhAvena ho rahA hai, aisI kRtiyoM kI prAsaMgikatA mahatvapUrNa aura mahanIya hai| kyA hI acchA hI deza ke vibhinna aMcaloM kSetroM meM jo jJAna rAzi kA saMcita koSa itastata: bikharA par3A hai use nInAjI jaise sAdhaka sAdhikAe~ saheje sa~vAre aura prakAza meM laae| dainika brigeDiyara, ujjaina 8 disambara, 1991 9. DaoN. ku nInA jaina ne apane prastuta zodha prabandha meM mugala samrATa akabara, jahA~gIra va zAhajahA~ kI dhArmika nIti kA vivecana karate hue ukta bAdazAhoM dvArA jArI kiye gaye pharamAnoM tathA pAlItAnA, khambhAta, rANakapura va pAvApurI ke jina mandiroM meM lage zilAlekhoM evaM prAcIna granthoM ke AdhAra para pratipAdita kiyA hai ki ina bAdazAhoM ko dharma sahiSNu nIti apanAne meM zvetAmbara jaina AcAryoM va muniyoM vizeSakara horavijaya sUrijI, zAMti candrajI, bhAnucandrajI, vijayasena sUrijo, jinacandra sUrijI Adi kI preraNA rhii| ina jaina santoM ke tapa evaM jJAna se prabhAvita hokara bAdazAha akabara ne yuddha bandiyoM ko dAsa banAyA jAnA banda kara diyA thA tathA sainikoM dvArA bastiyoM ko lUTe jAne kI niSedhAjJA jArI kara dI thii| (san 1562), hindU tIrthasthaloM para yAtrI kara samApta kara diyA thA (san 1563), gujarAta meM jajiyA kara samApta kara diyA thA (san 1564) tathA paryuSaNa parva ke 12 dinoM sahita varSa meM cha: mahIne cha: dina pUrI saltanata meM jIva hiMsA niSedha ke pharamAna jArI kiye the tathA una dinoM meM vaha syayaM bhA mA~sAhAra nahIM karatA thaa| jaina guruoM ke prabhAva meM Akara bAdazAha ne zikAra khelanA chor3a diyA

Page #182
( 163 ) thA / bAdazAha ke darabAra meM Aye kucha tatkAlIna videzI yAtriyoM ne to yahA~ taka likha mArA ki bAdazAha bratI (jaina) sampradAya ke anusAra AcaraNa karane lagA hai tathA jIva dayA pAlana karane lagA hai / jahA~gIra va zAhajahA~ ne bhI bahuta kucha hada taka bAdazAha akabara dvArA prArambha kI gaI dhArmika sahiSNutA kI nIti ko jArI rakhA yadyapi usameM uttarottara hAsa hotA gayA / pariziSToM meM bAdazAhoM ke pharamAna, zilAlekha Adi diye gaye haiM / pustaka rocaka hai tathA saMgrahIya hai / 10. bhAratIya itihAsa ke kaI dvanda aura aneka vivAda haiM, jo a~grejoM ke jAne ke bAda se apanA samAdhAna talAzate rahe haiM, kintu hamane abhI taka una para koI ullekhanIya dhyAna nahIM diyA hai / Alocya kRti bhAratIya itihAsa meM jainoM kI bhUmikA ke punarmUlyAMkana kA eka Thosa / abhinandanIya prayAsa hai / bhArata ke sAMskRtika abhyutthAna meM jaina muniyoM aura AcAryo ne saMkaTApanna kSaNoM meM kyA kitanA kiyA isakA koI anusaMdhAnamUlaka adhyayana abhI taka nahIM huA hai / prastuta kRti isa mAyane meM eka aisA stutya kadama hai jo Age calakara dizAdarzaka siddha hogA / viduSI lekhiyA ne tathyoM kA satarka / zramasAdhya dohana kiyA aura una AdhAra bhUmiyoM ko spaSTa kiyA hai, jo bhAratIya itihAsa ke punarlekhana ke saMvedanazIla kSaNoM meM mahatva kI siddha hogI / hameM cAhie ki hama aise prayatnoM ko utsAhita kare aura una tathyoM kA utkhanana kareM jo jaina dharma, darzana, AcAra Adi kI ujjavalatAoM ko sAmane lAne meM samartha hoM / hameM vizvAsa hai isa pustaka ko vyApaka rUpa meM par3hA jAegA tAki itihAsa ke punarlekhana kA jo saMkaTa hai / isake liye eka svastha samajha vikasita ho sake / zodhAdarza, lakhanaU navambara 1991 mugala samrAToM kI dhArmika nIti para jaina santoM (AcAryoM evaM muniyoM) kA prabhAva ( 1555 - 1658) ku. nInA jaina, kAzInAza sarAka, AcArya zrI vijayendra sUri zodha saMsthAna zivapurI (ma. pra. ) tIrthaMkara, indaura jUna, 1992

Page #183
( 164 ) ena/14 cetakapurI gvAliyara-474009 dinAMka 25-7-94 "mugala samrAToM kI dhArmika nIti para jaina santoM AcAryoM evaM muniyoM kA prabhAva san 1555 se 1658 tk|" . lekhikA : DaoN. nInA jaina DaoN. nInA jaina kA uparokta zodha grantha nitAnta maulika aura anekAneka achUte saMdarbho ko udghATita karatA hai| ise mere praNamya zrI kAzInAtha sarAka AcArya zrI vijayendra sUri zodha saMsthAna zivapurI (ma. pra) ne prakAzita kiyA hai| isa grantha meM akabara, jahA~gIra, zAhajahA~ kI jaina dharma ke prati dhArmika nIti kA anupama varNana hai| hastalikhita pANDalipiyoM zAhI pharamAnoM kI pratiyoM kI phoTo upalabdha karAne se zodha-grantha kI mahanIyatA svayaM apane Apa pAThaka ke sAmane bolane lagatI hai| pAlItANA ke AdIzvara bhagavAna mandira, khambhAta ke cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha jaina mandira, rANakapura, AdIzvara bhagavAna mandira tathA pAvApurI jaina tIrtha mandira zilAlekha bhI pariziSTa meM diye gaye haiN| zAkAhAra pracAra-prasAra kI bAta Aja joroM para hai| antarrASTrIya| rASTrIya sammelana ho rahe haiN| 1995 kA varSa pUrA zAkAhAra ko samarpita hai| akabara, jahA~gIra aura zAhajahA~ ke kAla meM dazalakSiNI dharma ke dinoM meM pazu-vadha aura mAMsa kI bikro para pUrI taraha roka thI isake sAkSya pramANa bhI isa grantha meM diye gaye haiN| Aja hamArI sarakAra ise lAgU nahIM kara pA rahI hai, kaisI visaMgati hai ? saMkSepa meM hama itanA kaha sakate haiM ki DaoN. nInA jaina kA zodha prayAsa gAgara meM sAgara hai tathA unako apane isa zodha ko nirantara gatimAna rakhanA caahie| samIkSaka DaoN. abhaya prakAza jaina

Page #184
www jainelibrary.org